him and made him a captaine ouer a thousand and he went out and in before the people 14 And Dauid behaued him selfe wisely in all his waies for the Lord was with him 15 Wherefore when Saúl sawe that he was ve ry wise he was afraied of him 16 For all Israél and Iudáh loued Dauid becau se he went out and in before them 17 ¶ Then Saúl said to Dauid Beholde mine eldest daughter Meráb her I wil giue thee to wife onely be a valiant sonne vnto me and fight the Lords battels for Saúl thoght Mine hand shal not be vpon him but the haÌd of the PhilistiÌs shal be vpoÌ him 18 And Dauid answered Saúl What am I and what is my life or the familie of my father in Israél that I shuldebe sonne in lawe to the King 19 How ãâã wheÌ Meráb Sauls daughter shulde haue bene giuen to Dauid she was giuen vnto Adriél a Meholathite to wife 20 ¶ Then Michál Sauls daughter loued Dauid and thei shewed Saúl and the thing pleased him 21 Therefore Saul said I wil giue him herz that she may be a snare to him and that the hand of the Philistims may be against hi Wherefore Saúl said to Dauid Thou shalt this day be my sonne in lawe in the one of the twaine 22 And Saúl commaÌded his seruants Speake with Dauid secretly and say Beholde the King hathe a fauour to thee and all his ser uants loue thee be now therefore the Kings sonne in lawe 23 And Sauls seruants spake these wordes in the eares of Dauid And Dauid said Semeth it to you a light thing to be a Kings sonne in lawe seing that I am a poore maÌ and of small reputacion 24 And theÌ Sauls seruants broght him word againe saying Suche wordes spake Dauid 25 And Saúl said This wise shal ye say to Dauid The King desireth no do wrie but an hundreth foreskinnes of the Philistims to be auenged of the Kings enemies for Saúl thoght to make Dauid fall into the hands of the Philistims 26 And when his seruants tolde Dauid these wordes it pleased Dauid wel to be the Kings sonne in lawe and the daies were not expired 27 After warde Dauid arose with his men and went and slewe of the Philistims two hundreth men and Dauid broght their foreskinnes and thei gaue them wholy to the King that he might be the Kings sonne in lawe therefore Saúl gaue him michál daughter to wife 18 Then Saúl sawe and vnderstode that the Lord was with Dauid and that Michál the daughter of Saûl loued him 29 Then Saúl was more and more afraied of Dauid and Saúl became alway Dauids enemy 30 And when the princes of the Philistims went for the at their going for the Dauid behaued him selfe more wisely then all the seruantes of Saúl so that his name was mu che set by CHAP. XIX 2 Ionathan declareth to Dauid the wicked purpose of Saúl 11 Michal his wife saueth him 18 Dauid commeth to Samuél 23 The Spirit of prophecie commeth en Saúl 1 THen Saúl spake to Ionathan his sonne and to all his seruants that they shulde kil Dauid but Ionathán Sauls sonne had a great fauour to Dauid 2 And Ionathán tolde Dauid saying SauÌl my father goeth about to slaye thee now therefore I pray thee take hede vnto thy selfe vnto the morning and abide in a secret place and hide thy selfe 3 And I wil go out and stand by my father in the field where thou art and wil commune with my father of thee and I wil se what he saith and wil tel thee 4 ¶ And Ionathan spake good of Dauid vn to Saúl his father and said vnto him Let not the King sinne against his seruant against Dauid for he hathe not sinned against thee but his workes haue bene to thee very good 5 For he did * put his life in danger and slewe the Philistim and the Lord wroght a great saluacion for all Israél thou sawest it and thou reioysedst wherefore then wilt thou sinne against innocent blood slaye Dauid with out a cause 6 Then Saúl hearkened vnto the voyce of Ionathán and SauÌl sware As the Lord liueth he shalt not dye 7 So Ionathán called Dauid and Ionathán shewed him all those wordes and Ionathán broght Dauid to Saúl and he was in his presence as in times past 8 ¶ Againe the warre began Dauid weÌt out and foght with the Philistims slewe them with a great slaughter and they fled from him 9 ¶ And the euil Spirit of the Lord was vpoÌ Saúl as he sate in his house hauing his spea re in his hand and Dauid played with his hand 10 And SauÌl entended to smite Dauid to the wall with the speare but he turned aside out of Sauls presence and he smote the speare against the wall but Dauid fled eschaped the same night 11 SauÌl also sent messengers vnto Dauids house to watche him and to slaye him in the morning Michál Dauids wife tolde it him saying If thou saue not thy self this night tomorowe thou shalt be slaine 12 So Michál let Dauid downe through a windowe and he went and fled and escaped 13 Then MichaÌl toke an image and layed it in the bed and put a pillowe stuffed with goates heere vnder thé head of it and co uered it with a cloth 14 And when Saúl sent messen gers to take Dauid she said He is sicke 15 And Saúl sent the messengers againe to se Dauid saying Bring him to me in the bed that I may slaye him 16 And when the messengers were come in beholde an image was in the bed with a pillowe of goates here vnder the head of it 17 And Saúl said vnto Michà l Why hast thou mocked me so and sent away mine enemy that he is eschaped And Michál answered Saúl He said vnto me Let me go or els I wil kil thee 18 ¶ So Dauid fled and escaped and came to Samuél to Ramáh and tolde him all that Saúl had done to him and he and Samuél went and dwelt in NaioÌth 19 But one tolde SauÌl saying Beholde Dauid is at Naioth in Ramáh 20 And Saúl sent messengers to take Dauid and wheÌ they sawe a coÌpanie of Prophets prophecying and Samuel standing as ap pointed ouer them the Spirit of God fel vpon the messengers of Saúl and they also prophecied 21 And when it was tolde SauÌl he sent other messeÌgers and they prophecied likewise againe SauÌl sent the third messengers they prophecied also 22 Then went he him self to Ramáh and came to a great wel that is in SechuÌ he asked and said Where are Samuel and Dauid and one said Beholde they be at NaioÌth in Ramáh 23 And he went thither euen to Naiòth in Ramáh and the Spirit of God came vpon him also and he weÌt prophecying vntil he came to NaioÌth in Ramáh 24 And he stript of
thre thousand chosen men out of all Israél and went to seke Dauid and his men vpon the rockes among the wilde goates 4 And he came to the shepecoates by the way where there was a caue Saúl went in to do his easement and Dauid his men sate in the inward partes of the caue 5 And the men of Dauid said vnto him Se the day is come whereof the Lord said vn to ãâã Beholde I will deliuer thine enemie into thine hand and thou shalt do to him as it shall seme good to thee Then Dauid ãâã and cut of the lappe of Sauls garment priuely 6 And afterward Dauid was touched in his heart because he had cut of the lappe which was on Sauls garment 7 And he said vnto his meÌ The Lord kepe me from doing that thing vnto my master the Lords Anointed to lay mine hand vpon him for he is the Anointed of the Lord. 8 So Dauid ouer came his seruants with these wordes and suffred them not to arise against Saul so Saúl rose vp out of the caue went away 9 ¶ Dauid also arose afterward and went out of the caue and cryed after Saúl saying O my Lord the King And when Saúl loked be hinde him Dauid ãâã his face to the earth and ãâã him selfe 10 And Dauid said to Saúl Wherefore giuest thou an eare to mens wordes that say Beholde ãâã seketh euil against thee 11 Beholde this day thine eyes haue sene that the Lord had deliuered thee this day into mine hand in the caue ad some bade me kil thee but I had compassion on thee said I wil not lay mine hand on my master for he is the Lords Anointed 12 Moreouer my father beholde beholde I say the lappe of thy garment in mine hand for when I cut of the lappe of thy garment I killed thee not Vnderstand se that there is nether euill nor wickednes in me nether haue I sinned against thee yet thou huntest after my soule to take it 13 The Lord be iudge betwene thee and me and the Lord auenge me of thee and let not mine hand be vpon thee 14 Accordyng as the olde prouerbe saith Wickednes procedeth froÌ the wicked but mine hand be not vpon thee 15 After whome is the King of Israél come out after whome doest thou pursue after a dead dog and after a flye 16 The Lorde therefore be iudge and iudge betwene thee and me and se and pleade my cause deliuer me out of thine hand 17 When Dauid had made an end of speaking these wordes to Saul Saul sayd Is thys thy voyce my sonne Dauid and Saullift vp hys voyce and wept 18 And sayd to Dauid Thou art more ryghteous then I for thou hast rendred me good and I haue rendred thee euil 19 And thou hast shewed this daye that thou hast dealt wel with me forasmuche as when the Lord had closed me in thine hands thou killedstme not 20 For who shall finde hys ãâã and let hym departe fre wherefore the Lordrendre thee good for that thou haste done vnto me this day 21 For now behold I knowe that thou shalt be Kynge and that the kyngdome of Israél shal be stablished in thine hand 22 Sweare now therfore vnto me by the Lord that thou wilt not destroy my seede after me and that thou wilt not abolish my name out of my fathers house 23 So Dauid sw are vnto Saul and Saul went home but Dauid and his men went vp vnto the holde CHAP. XXV 1 Samuél dyeth 3 Nabal and Abigail 38 The Lord killeth Nabal 43 Abigail and ãâã Dauids wiues 44 Michal is giuen to Phalti 1 THen * Samuél dyed and all Israél assembled and mourned for hym and buryed hym in hys owne house at Ramáh And Dauid arose and went downe to the wildernes of Parán 2 Nowe in MaoÌn was a man who had hys possession in Carmél and the man was excedyng myghty and had thre thousand shepe and a thousand goates and he was sheryng his shepe in Carmél 3 The name also of the man was Nabál and the name of hys wife Abigáil and she was a woman of singular wisdome and beautifull but the man was churlish and euil conditio ned and was of the familie of Caléb 4 And Dauid heard in the wildernes that Nabál did shere his shepe 5 Therefore Dauid sent ten yong men and Dauid said vnto the yong men Go vp to Car mél and go to Nabál and aske him in my na me how he doeth 6 And thus shal ye say for salutation Bothe thou and thine house and all that thou hast be in peace welth and prosperitie 7 Behold I haue heard that thou hast sherers nowe thy shepherds were with vs and we did them no hurt nether did they misse anie thing all the while they were in Carmél 8 Aske thy seruants and they will shewe thee Wherefore let these yong ãâã finde fauour in thyne eyes for we come in a good season gyue I praye thee whatsoeuer commeth to thine hande vnto thy seruants and to thy sonne Dauid 9 ¶ And when Dauids yonge men came they tolde Nabál al those wordes in the name of Dauid and helde their peace 10 Then Nabál aunswered Dauids seruaunts and sayde Who is Dauid and who is the sonne of Ishai there is manie seruants nowe a dayes that breake away euerye man from hys master 11 Shall I then take my bread and my water and my fleshe that I haue kylled for my sherers and giue it vnto men whome I knowe not whence they be 12 ¶ So Dauids seruauntes turned their waye and went againe and came and tolde him all those things 13 And Dauid said vnto hys men Girde euery man hyssworde aboute him And they girded euerye man hys sworde Dauid also girded hys sworde And about foure hundreth men went vp after Dauid and two hundreth abode by the cariage 14 Nowe one of the seruauntes tolde Abigail Nabals wife saying Behold Dauid sent messengers oute of the wildernes to salute our master and he rayled on them 15 Notwithstanding the men were very good vnto vs and we had no displeasure nether missed we any thing as long as we were conuersant with theÌ when we were in the fields 16 They were as a wall vnto vs bothe by night and by daye all the while we were with theÌ keping shepe 17 Now therfore take hede and se what thou shalt do for euill wil surely come vpon our master and vpon all hys familie for he is so wicked that a man can not speake to him 18 ¶ Then Abigail made haste and toke two hundreth cakes and two bottles of wine and fiue shepe ready dressed and fiue measures of parched corne and an hundreth frailes of raisins and two hundreth of figges and laded them on asses 19 Then she said vnto her seruants Go ye before'me beholde I will come
f Thogh Dauid was now anointed Kinge by the Prophet yet God woide ãâã him in soÌdry sortes before he had the vse of his kingdome â Or serued him g God wolde that Saul shulde recei ue this benefite as at Dauids haÌd that his condemnation might be the more euident for his cruel hate towarde him â Or in Ephes dammin â Or of the eke a Betwene the two campes â Or coate of plate b That is ãâã lib. 4 onces after halfe an once the shekel and 600. snekels weight amounteth to 18. â Or greaues lib. 3. quarters â Ebr. smiteme â Or hand ãâã Chap. 16. 1. â O. be was ãâã among them ãâã bare office c To serue ãâã as ãâã 16. ver 19. d Thogh Ishai ment one thing ãâã Gods prouideÌ ce ãâã Dauid to another end e If they haue ãâã ãâã ãâã to ãâã for their necessitie ãâã it out â Ebr. vessels â Ebr. of peace â Or valleye f As are aboue ãâã hearsed ver ãâã 9. Iosh. 15. 18. g From taxes payments h This dishonour that he doeth to Israél i For his ãâã sending was a iu ste occasion and also he felt him self in wardly mo ued by Gods Spirits k Here Satan pro ueth Dauids faith by the insidelitie of Saul l Dauid by the ex perience that he hathehad in time past of Gods helpe nothing douteth to ouercome this danger seing he was zea lous for Gods honour m For by these exampleshe sawe that the power God was with him â Or assayed n To the intent that by these weake meanes God might only be knowen to be the aut our of this victorie o He sware by his gods that he wolde ãâã him p Dauid being assured bothe of ãâã cause and of his calling prophecieth of the destru ction of the Philistims q Being moued with a feruent zeale to bereuen ged vpon this blasphemer of God Name Ecclesi 47 4. 1. mac 4. 30. â Or Gai thecitie â Or house at Bethléhem r That is of what familie and tribe is he or els he had forgotten Da uid ãâã he had receiued so great a benefit by him a His affection was fully bent toward him b That is be prospered in all his domgs c To wit Goliath â Ebr. answered playing Chap ãâã 11. 29. 5. Eccles 47. 7. d Because he bare him enuie and hatted e That is spake as a man beside him selfe for so thepeo ple abused this worde wheÌ thei colde not vnderstand f Meaning he was captaine ãâã the people g Fight against them the warre ãâã Gods ãâã h By whome ãâã had ãâã sonnes ãâã Dauid put to death at the re quest of ãâã ãâã nites 2 ãâã 21 8. i So his hypocrisie ãâã for vnderpretence of ãâã he soght his destruction k Meaning that he was not able to endowe his wife with riches l Because he ãâã him ãâã able ãâã ãâã the Kings request m Meaning Dauid his ãâã n To be depriued of his kingdome o that is ãâã had better ãâã against the Phi listims then ãâã men a ãâã Saul soght Dauids ãâã secretly but now his hypocrisie ãâã steth forth ãâã ãâã b That I may giue thee warning what to do â Ebr. be put his soule in his hand Iudg. 12. 3. 1. samu 27 21. psalm ãâã 109. c VVhat soeuer he pretended ãâã yet his heart was ful of malice d He plaide on his harpe to ãâã the rage of the euil Spirit as Chap. 16. 23. e Thus God mouedbothe the son ne and daughter of this tyrand to fauour Dauid ãâã their ãâã f Beholde how the ãâã to accomplish their ãâã nether ãâã de othe not freÌdship God nor man g ãâã was a schole where the worde of God was studyed ãâã to Ramah h Being their chief ãâã i Changed their mindes and ãâã sed God k VVith a minde to persecute them l His kingly appa rel m He huÌbled him selfe as other did Chap. 10. 11. a ãâã Saul was stayed a day and a night by Gods prouidence that Dauid might hauetime to eschape â Ebr. reueile it in mine care b I am in great daughter of death â Ebr. sayeth c At what time there shulde be a solenne sacrifice Nomb. 28. 11. to the which they addest peace offrings and feasts d Read Chap. 1. ãâã Chap. 18. 3. 23. 18. e That he were fully determined ãâã father do fauour me g The Lord ãâã he me moste grieuously h I knowe that if thou werest now preferred to the ãâã thou woldest not destroy me but shewe thy ãâã friendly to my posteritie â Or ãâã â ãâã of the way because it serued as a signe to shewe the way to them that pas sed by â ãâã peace i The ãâã is the ãâã of thy ãâã k Yet he mighs haue somebusine to let him l Thus he ãâã contempteously of Dauid m That is a peace offring n Meaning all his ãâã o Thou are euer contrary vnto me as the mother is â Ebr. sonne of death p For it were ãâã great tyrannie to put one to death and not to sheue the cause why q For this was the third day as it was a ãâã ãâã ãâã r By these wordes he had monished Dauid what ãâã ought ãâã do â Ebr. ãâã f It semeth that he had shot ãâã the ãâã of the stone lest the ãâã shulde ãâã espied Dauid ãâã VVhich othe he callethin the ãâã verse the ãâã of the Lord. a VVhere the Arke then was to aske counsel of the Lord. b These infilmities that we se in the saints of God teache vs that ãâã hathe his iustice in him sel fe but receiued it of Godsmercie Exod. ãâã 30. Leu. 24. 5. c If they ãâã not companied with their wiues ãâã ãâã ãâã d That is their bo dies e Shalbe more ca reful to kepe his vesselholy when he shal haue eateÌ of thisholy foode f Tarying to worship before the Arke â Or ãâã of them that kept Sauls ãâã Chap. 17. 2. g Behinde ãâã place Where the hie Priests garmentlay h That isout of Sauls dominion Chap. 17. 9. Chap. 18. 7 29. ãâã ãâã 47. 7. â Ebr. put these wordes in his heart i By making ãâã kes and ãâã k Is hemete to be in a kings ãâã se. a VVhich was in the ãâã Iudah and nere to Beth-léhem â Or ãâã b For there was another so called in Iudah c For he feared the rage of Saul against his house d That is in ãâã which was a strong holde e That a ãâã ãâã went on him f Ye that are of my ãâã and ãâã g Herby he wold persuade the that this conspiracio was moste ãâã where the sonne conspired against the father and the seruaÌt against hismaster h Whiche were the ãâã of the house of Eli whose house God ãâã to punishe i Haue I not at other times also wheÌ he had great ãâã coÌsulted with the Lorde for ãâã â Or ãâã
men seruants and your maid seruants and the chief of your yong men and your asses and put them to his worke 17 He wil take the tenth of your shepe aÌd ye shal be his seruants 18 And ye shal crye out at that day because of your King whome ye haue chosen you and the Lord wil not heere you at that day 19 But the people wolde not heare the voyce of Samuél but did say Nay but there shal be a King ouer vs. 20 And we also wil be like all other nacions and our King shal iudge vs go out before vs and fight our battels 21 Therfore wheÌ Samuél heard all the wordes of the people he rehearsed theÌ in the eares of the Lord. 22 And the Lorde said to Samuél Hearken vnto their voyce and make them a King And Samuél said vnto the men of Israêl Go euerie man vnto his citie CHAP. IX Saúl seking his fathers asses by the counsel of his seruant goeth to Samuél 9 The Prophets called Seers 15 The Lord reueileth to Samuél Sauls comming commanding to ãâã him King 22 Samuél bringeth Saul to the feast 1 THere was now a man of Beniamin migh tie in power named * Kish the sonne of Abiél the sonne of Zerór the sonne of Bechoráth the sonne of Aphiah the sonne of a man of Iemini 2 And he had a sonne called Saúl a godly yong man and a faire so that among the children of Israél there was none goodlier then he from the shulders vp ward he was hier then anie of the people 3 And the Asses of Kish Saules father were lost therefore Kish said to Saúl his sonne Take now one of the seruants with thee arise go and seke the asses 4 So he passed through mount Ephráim and went through the land of Shalisháh but they found them not Then they went through the land of Shalim and there they were not he went also through the land of Iemini but they found them not 5 When they came to the land of Zuph Saúl said vnto his seruant that was with him Come and let vs returne lest my father leaue the care of asses and take thoght for vs. 6 And he said vnto him Beholde now in this citie is a man of God and he is an honorable man all that he saieth commeth to passe let vs now go rhither if so be that he can shewe vs what way we may go 7 Then said Saúl to his seruant Wel then let vs go but what shal we bring vnto the man For the bread is spent in our vessels there is no present to bring to the man of GOD what haue we 8 And the seruant answered Saúl againe and said Beholde I haue found about me the fourth parte of a shekle of siluer that wil I giue the man of God to tel vs our way 9 Before time in Israél when a man went to seke an answer of God thus he spake Come and let vs go to the Seer for he that is called now a Prophet was in the olde time called a Seer 10 TheÌ said Saúl to his seruant Wel said come let vs go so they went into the citie where the man of God was 11 ¶ And as thei were going vp the hie way to the citie they founde maydes that came out to drawe water and said vnto them Is there here a Seer 12 And they answered them and said Yea lo he is before you make haste now for he came this day to the citie for there is an offring of the people this day in the hie place 13 When ye shall come into the citie ye shall finde him streight way yet he come vp to the hie place to eat for the people wil not eat vntil he come because he wil blesse the sacrifice and then eat they that be bidden to the feast now therefore go vp for euen now shal ye finde him 14 Then they went vp into the citie and when they were come into the middes of the citie Samuél came out against them to go vp to the hie place 15 ¶ * But the Lord had reueiled to Samuél secretly a day before Saúl came saying 16 Tomorowe about this time I wil send thee a man out of the land of Beniamin him shalt thou anoint to be gouernour ouer my people Israél that he may saue my people out of the hands of the Philistims for I haue loked vpon my people and their crye is come vnto me 17 When Samuél therefore sawe Saúl the LORD answered him Se this is the man whome I speake to thee of he shall rule my people 18 Then went Saúl to Samuél in the middes of the gate and said Tel me I pray thee where the Seers house is 19 And Samuél answered Saúl and said I am the Seer go vp before me vnto the hie place for ye shal eat with me to day and tomoro we I wil let thee go and wil tel thee all that is in thine heart 20 And as for thine asses that were lost thre dayes ago care not for them for they are founde and on whome is set all the desire of Israél is it not vpon thee and on all thy fathers house 21 ¶ But Saúl answered and said Am not I the sonne of Iemini of the smalest tribe of Israél and my familie is the least of all the families of the tribe of Beniamin Wherfore then speakest thou so to me 22 And Samuél toke Saúl and his seruant and broght them into the chamber and made them sit in the chiefest place among them that were bidden which were about thirtie persones 23 And Samuél said vnto the cooke Bring forthe the portion which I gaue thee where of I said vnto thee Kepe it with thee 24 And the cooke toke vp the shoulder and that which was vpon it and set it before Saúl And Samuel said Beholde that which is left set it before thee and eat for hitherto hath it bene kept for thee saying Also I haue called the people So Saúl did eat with Samuél that day 25 And when they were come downe froÌ the hie place into the citie he communed with Saúl vpon the top of the house 26 And when they arose early about the spring of the day Samuél called Saúl to the top of the house saying Vp that I may send thee away And Saúl arose and they went out bothe he and Samuél 27 And when they were come downe to the end of the ãâã Samuél said to Saúl Bid the seruant go before vs and he went but stand thou stil now that I may she we thee the worde of God CHAP. X. 6 Saúl is anointed King by Samuél 9 God changeth Sauls heart and he prophecieth 17 Samuél assembleth the people and sheweth theÌ their sinnes 21 ãâã is chosen King by lot 25 Samu lwriteth the Kings office 1 THen Samuél toke a viole of oyle and
stil and ãâã Boy gathered vp the arrowes and came to his master 39 But the boy knewe nothing onely Ionathán and dauid knewe the mater 40 Then Ionathán gaue his bowe and arrowes vnto the boy that was with him said vnto him Go carie theÌ into the citie 41 ¶ Assone as the boy was gone Dauid arose out of a place that was towarde the South and fel on his face to the ground bowed him selfe thre times and they kyssed one an other and wept bothe twaine til Dauid exceded 42 Therefore Ionathán said to Dauid ãâã in peace that which we hauet sworne bothe of vs in the Name of the Lord saying The Lord be betwene me and thee betwene my seede and betwene thy seede let it stand for euer 43 And he arose departed and Ionathán went into the citie CHAP. XXI 1 Dauid ãâã to Nob to ãâã the Priest 6 He getteth of him the shewbread to satisfie his hungre 7. Doég Sauls seruaÌt was present 10 Dauid ãâã to King Achish 13 And there ãâã him self mad 1 THen came Dauid to Nob to Ahimeléch the Priest and Ahimeleh was astonyed at the meting of Dauid and said vnto him Why art thou alone and no maÌ with thee 2 And Dauid said to Ahimeléch the Priest The King hathe commanded me a cer tei ne thing and hathe said vnto me Let no man knowe where about I send thee and what I haue commanded thee and I haue appointed my seruaÌts to suche and suche places 3 Now therefore if thou hast oght vnder thine hand giue me fiue cakes of bread or what commeth to hand 4 And the Priest answered Dauid and said There is no commune bread vnder mine hand but here is * halo wed bread if the yong meÌ haue kept them selues at least from women 5 Dauid then answered the Priest and said vnto him Certeinly women haue bene separate from vs these two orthre dayes sin ce I came out and the vessels of the yong men were holy thogh the way were prophane howmuche more thenshal euery one be sanctified this day in the vessel 6 So the Priest gaue him halowed bread for there was no bread there saue the shew-bread that was taken froÌ before the Lord to put hote bread there the day that it was taken away 7 And there was the same day one of the ser uants of Saúl abiding before the Lord na med Doég the Edomite the chiefest of Sauls herdemen 8 And Dauid said vnto Ahimélech Is there not here vnder thine hand a speare or a sworde for I haue nether broght my swor de normine harnes with me because the Kings busines required haste 9 And the Priest said The sworde of Goliath the Philistim whome thou slewest in the * valley of Eláh beholde it is wrapt in a clothe behinde the EphoÌd if thou wilt take that to thee take it for there is none other saue that here and Dauid said There is none to that giue it me 10 And Dauid arose and fled the same day from the presence of Saúl and went to A chish the King of Gath 11 And the seruants of Achish said vnto him Is not this Dauid the * King of the land did they not sing vnto him in dances saying * SauÌl hathe slaine his thousand Da uid his ten thousand 12 And Dauid considered these wordes and was sore afraid of Achish the King of Gath. 13 And he changed his behauiour before theÌ and fained him selfe mad in their hands and scrabled on the dores of the gate let his spetle fall downe vpon his bearde 14 Then said Achish vnto his seruants Lo ye se the man is beside him selfe wherefore haue ye broght him to me 15 Haue I nede of mad men that ye haue broght this fellowe to play the mad maÌin my preseÌce shal he come into mine house CHAP. XXII 1 Dauid hideth him selfe in a caue 2 Many that were in trouble came vnto him 9 Doég accuseth Ahimeléch 18 Saúl causeth the Priests to be ãâã 20 Abiathár eschapeth 1 DAuid therefore departed thence and saued him selfe in the caue of Adullám and when his brethren and all his fathers house heard it they went downe thi ther to him 2 And there gathered vnto him all men that were in trouble and all men that were indet and all those that were vexed in minde and he was their prince and there were with him about foure hundreth men 3 ¶ And Dauid went thence to Mizpéh in Moáb and said vnto the King of Moáb I pray thee let my father and my mother come abide with you til I knowe what God wil do for me 4 And he broght them before the King of Moáb and they dwelt with him all the while that Dauid kept him selfe in the holde 5 And the Prophet Gad said vnto Dauid Abide not in the holde but departe go into the land of Iudáh TheÌ Dauid departed and came into the forest of Háreth 6 And Saúl heard that Dauid was discouered and the men that were with him and Saúl remained in Gibeáh vnder a tre in Ramáh hauing his speare in his hand and all his men stode about him 7 And Saul said vnto his seruants that stode about him Heare now ye sonnes of Iemini wil the sonne of Isháigiue euerie one of your fields and vineyards wil he make you all captaines ouer thousands and captaines ouer hundreths 8 That all ye haue conspired against me and there is nonne that telleth me that my sonne hathe made a couenant with the sonne of Ishái and there is none of you that is sory for me or sheweth me that my sonne hath stirred vp my seruant to lye in wait against me as appeareth this day 9 ¶ Then answered Doég the Edomite who was appointed ouer the seruants of Saúl said I sawe the sonne of Ishái when he came to Nob to Ahimélech the sonne of Ahitúb 10 Who asked counsel of the Lord for him gaue him vitails and he gaue him also the sworde of Goliáth the Philistim 11 Then the King sent to call Ahimélech the Priest the sonne of Ahitúb all his fathers house to wit the Priests that were in Nob and they came all to the King 12 And Saúl said Heare now thou sonne of AhituÌb And he answered Here I am my Lord. 13 Then SauÌl said vnto him Why haue ye conspired against me thou the sonne of Ishái in that thou hast giueÌ him vitaile a sworde and hast asked counsel of God for him that he shulde rise against me and lye in waite as appeareth this day 14 ¶ And Ahimélech answered the King and said Who is so faithful among al thy seruaÌts as Dauid being also the Kings sonne in lawe and goeth at thy commandement and is honorable in thine house 15 Haue I this day first begon to
anointed but I pray thee ta ke now the speare that is at his head the pot of water and let vs go hence 12 So Dauid toke the speare and the pot of water from Sauls head and thei gate them away no man sawe it not marked it uether did any awake but thei were all a slepe for the Lord had sent a dead slepe vpon them 13 Then Dauid went into the other side and stode on the toppe of an hil a far of a great space being betwene them 14 And Dauid cryed to the people and to Abnér the sonne of Ner saying Hearest thou not Abnér Then Abnér answered and said Who art thou that cryest to the King 15 ¶ And Dauid said to Abnér Artnot thou a man who is like thee in Israél wherefore then hast thou not kept thy lord the King for there came one of the folke in to destroye the King thy lord 16 This is not wel done of thee as the Lord liueth ye are worthy to dye because ye haue not kept your master the Lords ãâã now se where the Kings speare is aÌd the pot of water that was at his head 17 And Saúl knewe Dauids voyce and said Is this thy voyce mysonne Dauid And Dauid said It is my voyce my lord à King 18 And he said Wherefore doeth my lord thus persecute his seruant for what ãâã ãâã done or what euil is in mine hand 19 Now therefore I ãâã thee let my lord the King heare the wordes of his seruant If the Lord haue stirred thee vp against me let him smel the sauour of a sacrifice but if the children of men haue done it cursed be thei before the Lord for thei haue cast me out this day from abiding in the inheritance of the Lord saying Go serue other gods 20 Now therefore let not my blood fall to the earth before the face of the Lord for the King of Israél is come out to seke a slye as one wolde huÌt a partriche in the mouÌtaines 21 Then said Saúl I haue sinned come againe my sonne Dauid for I wil do thee nomore harme because my soule was precious in thine eyes this day beholde I haue done foolishly and haue erred excedingly 22 TheÌ Dauid answered and said Beholde the Kings speare let one of the yong men come ouer and fet it 23 And let the Lord rewarde euerie man accor ding to his righteousnes aÌd faithfulnes for the Lord had deliuered thee into mine haÌds this daie but I wolde not lay mine haÌd vpon the Lords anointed 24 And beholde like as thy life was muche set by this day in mine eyes so let my life be set by in the eyes of the Lord that he may deliuer me out of all tribulacion 25 Then Saúl said to Dauid Blessed art thou my sonne Dauid for thou shalt do great things and also preuaile So Dauid went his way and Saúl returned to his place CHAP. XXVII 2 Dauid fleeth to Achish King of Gath who giueth him Ziklág 8 Dauid destroyeth certeine of the Philistims 10 Achish is deceyued by Dauid 1 ANd Dauid said in his heart I shal now perish one day by the hand of Saúl is it not better for me that I saue my selfe in the land of the Philistims and that Saúl may haue no hope of me to seke me anie more in all the coastes of Israél and so escape out of his hand 2 Dauid therefore arose and he and the six hundreth men that were with him went vnto Achish the sonne of Maóch King of Gáth 3 And Dauid dwelt with Achish at Gath he and his men euerie man with his housholde Dauid with his two wiues Ahinóam the Izrcelite and Abigáil Nabals wife the Carmelite 4 And it was tolde Saúl that Dauid was fled to Gath so he soght nomore for him 5 And Dauid said vnto Achish If I haue now founde grace in thine eyes let them giue me a place in some other citie of the countrey that I may dwel there for why shulde thy seruant dwel in the head citie of the kingdome with thee 6 Then Achish gaue him Ziklág that same day therefore Ziklág perteineth vnto the Kings of Iudáh vnto this day 7 ¶ And the time that Dauid dwelt in the couÌtrey of the Philistims was foure moneths and certeine dayes 8 Then Dauid and his men went vp and inuaded the Geshurites and the Girzites and the ãâã kites for they inhabited the land from the beginning from the way as thougoest to Shur euen vnto the land of Egypt 9 And Dauid smote the land and left nether man nor woman aliue and toke shepe and oxen and asses and camels and apparel and returned and came to Achish 10 And Achish said Where haue ye bene a rouing this day and Dauid answered Against the Southe of Iudáh and against the Southe of the Ierameelites and against the Southe of the Kenites 11 And Dauid saued nether man nor woman aliue to bring theÌ to Gath saying Lest they shulde telon vs and say So did Dauid and so wil be his maner all the while that he dwelleth in the countrey of the Philistims 12 And Achish beleued Dauid saying He hathe made his people of Israél vtterly to abhorre him therefore he shal be my seruant for euer CHAP. XXVIII 2 Dauid hathe the chief charge promised about Achish 8 Saul consulteth with a witche and she causeth him to speake with Samuél 18 who declareth his ruine 1 NOw at that time the Philistims assembled their bandes and armie to fight with Israél therefore Achish said to Dauid Be sure thou shalt go out with me to the battel thou and thy men 2 And Dauid said to Achish Surely thou shalt knowe what thy seruant can do And Achish said to Dauid Surely I wil make thee keper of mine head foreuer 3 * Samuél was then dead and all Israél had lamented him and buryed him in Ramáh his owne citie and Saúl had put away the sorcerers and the sothesayers out of the land 4 Then the Philistims assembled them selues and came and pitched in Shunem and Saúl assembled all Israél and they pitched in Gilbóa 5 And when Saúl sawe the hoste of the Philistims he was afrayed and his heart was sore astonied 6 Therefore Saúl asked counsel of the Lord the Lord answered him not nether by drea mes nor by Vrim nor yet by Prophetes 7 ¶ Then said Saúl vnto his seruants Seke me a woman that hathe a familiar spirit that I may go to her and aske of her And his seruants said to him Beholde there is a woman at En-dor that hathe a familiar spirit 8 Then Saúl changed him selfe and put on other raiment and he went two men with him and they came to the woman by night and he said I pray thee coniecture vnto me by the familiar spirit and bring me him vp whome I shal name vnto thee
lande for Absalóm 10 And Absalóm whome we anointed ouer vs is dead in battel therefore why are ye so slowe to bring the King againe 11 But Kynge Dauid sent to ZadoÌk and to Abiathár the Priests saying Speake vnto the Elders of Iudáh and say Why are ye behind to bryng the King againe to his house for the sayinge of all Israéll is come vnto the King euen to his house 12 Ye are my brethren my bones and my flesh are ye wherefore then are ye the laste that bring the King againe 13 Also say ye to Amasá Art thou not my bone and my fleshe God do so to me and more also if thou be not captaine of the hoste to me for euer in the roume of Ioáb 14 So he bowed the heartes of all the men of Iudáh as of one man therefore they sent to the Kyng saying Returne thou with all thy seruants 15 ¶ So the Kyng returned and came to Iordén And Iudah came to Gilgál for to go to meete the Kynge and to conduct him ouer Iordén 16 ¶ And Shimei the sonne of Gerá the sonne of Iemini which was of Bahurim hasted aÌd came downe with the meÌ of Iudah to meete Kyng Dauid 17 And a thousande men of Beniamin wyth hym and * Zibá the seruant of the house of Saul and his fiftene sonnes and twentie seruants with hym and they went ouer Iordén before the King 18 And there went ouer abote to carie ouer the Kings housholde aÌd to do him pleasure Then Shimei the sonne of Gerá fell before the King when he was come ouer Iordén 19 And said vnto the Kyng Let not my Lorde impute * wickednes vnto me nor remember the thyng that the seruant did wickedly when my Lorde the King departed out of Ierusalem that the Kynge shulde take it to hys heart 20 Forthy seruaunt doeth knowe that I haue done amisse there fore beholde I am the first this day of ãâã house of Ioséph that am come to go do wne to meete my Lorde the Kyng 21 But Abishái the sonne of Zeruiah answered and said Shal not Shimei dye for this because he cursed the Lordes anointed 22 And Dauid sayd What haue I to do with you ye sonnes of Zeruiáh that this daye ye shulde be aduersaries vnto me shal there anie man dye this day in Israél for do not I know that I am this day King ouer Israél 23 Therefore the Kynge sayde vnto Shimei Thou shalt not dye and the King sweare vnto him 24 ¶ And Mephibosheth the sonne of Saul came do wne to meete the King and had nether washed his feete nor dressed his beard nor washed his clothes frome the tyme the King departed vntill he returned in peace 25 And when he was come to Ierusalém and met the King the King said vnto him Wherfore wentest not thou wyth me Mephibosheth 26 And he aunswered My Lorde the King my seruaunt disceiued me for thy seruaunt said I wolde haue mine asse sadled to ride thereon for to go with the Kyng because thy seruant is lame 27 And he hathe * accused thy seruaunt vnto my Lorde the King but my Lorde the Kyng is as an Angell of GOD do therefore thy pleasure 28 For all my fathers house were but dead men before my Lorde the Kynge yet didest thou set thy seruant among them that did eat at thine owne table what right therefore ha uel yet to crye ãâã more vnto the King 29 And the King said vnto him Why speakest thou anie more of thy matters I haue sayd Thou and Zibá deuide the lands 30 And MephiboÌsheth sayd vnto the Kynge Yea let him take all seyng my LORDE the King is come home in peace 31 ¶ Then Barzillai the Gileadite came downe from Rogelim and went ouer Iordén with the King to conduct him ouer Iordén 32 Now Barzillái was a very aged man euen foure score yere olde and he had prouided the King of sustenance while he lay at Maha naim for he was a maÌ of very great substaÌce 33 And the Kynge said vnto Barzillai Come ouer with me and I will feede thee with me ãâã Ierusalém 34 And Barzillai sayd vnto the Kyng Howe long haue I to lyue that I shulde go vp with the King to Ierusalém 35 I am thys day fourescore yere olde and can I discerne betwene good or euill Hathe thy seruaunt anie taste in that I eat or in that I drinke Can I heare anie more the voice of singyng men and women wherefore then shulde thy seruant be anie more a burthen vnto my Lorde the King 36 Thy seruant will go a litle way ouer Iordén with the Kyng and why wil the King recompence it me with suche a rewarde 37 I pray thee let thy seruaunt turne backe againe that I may dye in mine owne citie and be buryed in the graue of my father and of my mother but beholde thy seruant Chimhám let him go with my Lord the King and do to him what shal please thee 38 And the King answered Chimhám shall go with me and I wil do to him that thou shalt be content with and whatsoeuer thou shalt require of me that wil I do for thee 39 So all the people went ouer Iordén and the King passed ouer and the Kyng kissed Barzillai and blessed him and he returned vnto his owne place 40 ¶ Then the King went to Gilgal aÌd Chim ham went with hym and all the people of Iudah conducted the Kynge and also halfe the people of Israél 41 And be holde all the men of Israél came to the King and said vnto the King Why haue our brethren the men of Iudáh stolen thee awaye and haue broght the Kynge and his housholde and all Dauids men with him ouer Iordén 42 And al the men of Iudáh answered the men of Israél Because the King is nere of kin to vs and wherefore nowe be ye angry for this matter haue we eaten of the Kings cost or haue we taken anie bribes 43 And the men of Israél answered the men of Iudah and sayde We haue ten partes in the Kyng and haue also more ryght to Dauid then ye Why then did ye despise vs that our aduise shulde not be first had in restoring our King And the wordes of the men of Iudah were fearcer then the wordes of the men of Israél CHAP. XX. Shéba raiseth Israél against Dauid 10 Ioab killeth Amasa traiterously 22 The head of Shéba is deliuered to Ioab 23 Dauids chief officers 1 THen there was come thither a wicked man named Shéba the sonne of Bichri a man of Iemini and he blewe the trumpet and sayd We haue no parte in Dauid nether haue we inheritance in the sonne of Ishai euery man to his tentes ô Israél 2 So euery man of Israél went from Dauid and followed Shébathe sonne of Bichri but the men of Iudah claue faste vnto their
did spread them abroad 44 Thou hast also deliuered me from the con tencions of my people thou hast preserued me to be the head ouer nacions the people whiche I knewe not do serue me 45 Strangers shal be in subiection to me assone as they heare they shal obey me 46 Strangers shall shrinke awaye and feare in their priuie chambers 47 Let the LORD liue and blessed be my strength and God euen the force of my sal uacion be exalted 48 It is God that giueth me power to reueÌge me and sub due the people vnder me 49 And rescueth me from mine enemies thou also haste lift me vp frome them that rose against me thou haste deliuered me from the cruel man 50 Therefore I wil praise thee ô Lord among the * nacions and wil sing vnto thy Name 51 He is the towre of saluacion for his King and she weth mercy to his Anointed euen to Dauid and to his seede * for euer CHAP. XXIII 1 The last wordes of Dauid 6 The wicked shal be plucked vp as thornes 8 The names and facts of his mighty men 15 He desired water and wolde not drinke it 1 THese also be the laste wordes of Dauid Dauid the sonne of Ishai sayth euen the man who was set vp on hie the Anointed of the God of Iaakób and the swete singer of Israél saith 2 The Spirit of the Lord spake by me and his worde was in my tongue 3 The God of Israél spake to me the strength of Israél said thou shalt beare rule ouer meÌ being iust and ruling in the feare of God 4 Euen as the mourning light when the sunne riseth the mourning I say without clouds so shal mine house be and not as the grasse of the earth is by the bright raine 5 For so shal not mine house be with God for he hathe made with me an euerlasting coueuant perfite in all points and sure therefore all mine health and whole desire is that he will not make it growe so 6 But the wicked shal be euerie one as thornes thrust away because they cannot betaken with hands 7 But the man that shall touche them muste be defensed with yron or with the shaft of aspeare and they shal be burnt with fire in the same place 8 ¶ These be the names of the mighty men whome Dauid had He that sate in the seate of wisdome beynge chief of the princes was AdinoÌ of Ezni he slewe eight hundreth at one time 9 And after hym was * Eleazár the sonne of Dodó the sonne of Ahohi one of the thre worthies with Dauid wheÌ they defied the Philistims gathered thereto battell wheÌ the men of Israél were gone vp 10 He arose and smote the Philistims vntil his hande was weary and his hand claue vnto the sworde and the Lorde gaue great victorie the same day and the people returned after him onely to spoile 11 After hym was * Shammáh the sonne of Agé the Hararite for the Philistims assembled at a towne where was a piece of a field full of lentils and the people fled from the Philistims 12 But he stode in the middes of the field and defended it and slewe the Philistims so the Lord gaue great victorie 13 ¶ Afterwarde thre of the thirty captaines went downe and came to Dauid in the haruest time vnto the caue of Adullam and the hoste of the Philistims pitched in the valley of Repháim 14 And Dauid was then in an holde and the garison of the Philistims was then in Beth-léhem 15 And Dauid longed and sayd Oh that one wolde giue me to drinke of the water of the well of Beth-léhem whiche is by the gate 16 Then the thre mightie brake into the hoste of the Philistims and drewe water out of the well of Beth-léhem that was by the gate and toke and broght it to Dauid who wolde not drinke thereof but powred it for an offring vnto the Lord. 17 And said O Lorde be it far frome me that I shulde do this Is not this the blood of the men that went in ieopardy of their lyues therefore he wolde not drynke it These things did these thre mighty men 18 ¶ * And Abishai the brother of Ioab the sonne of Zeruiáh was chief among the thre and he lifted vp his speare against thre hundreth and slewe them and he had the name among the thre 19 For he was moste excellent of the thre and was the captaine but he atteined not vnto the first thre 20 And Benaiah the sonne of Iehoiadá the sonne of a valiant man whiche had done many actes and was of Kabzeel slewe two stronge men of Moáb he went downe also and slewe a lion in the middes of a pit in the time of snowe 21 And he slewe an Egyptian a man of great stature and the Egyptian had a speare in his hande but he went downe to him with a staffe and plucked the speare out of the Egy ptiaÌs haÌd slewe him with his own speare 22 These thyngs did Benaiah the sonne of Iehoiada and had the name among the thre worthies 23 He was honorable among thirty but he atteyned not to the firste thre and Dauid made him of his counsel 24 ¶ * Asahél the brother of Ioáb was one of the thirty Elhanán the sonne of Dodó of Beth-léhem 25 ãâã the Harodite Eliká the Harodite 26 Hélez the * Paltite Ira the sonne of Ikkésh the Tekoite 27 Abiézer the Anethothite Mebunnai the Husathite 28 Zalmon an Ahohite Maharái the Netophathite 29 Héleb the sonne of Baanáh a Netophathite Ittái the sonne of Ribái of Gibeah of the children of Beniamin 30 Benaiah the Pitathonite Hiddái of the riuer of Gaásh 31 Abi-álbon the Arbathite Azmáueth the Barhumite 32 Elihabá the Shaalbonite of the sonnes of Iashén Ionathan 33 Shammah the Hararite Ahiam the sonne of Sharar the Hararite 34 Eliphélet the sonne of Ahasbai the sonne of Maachathi Eliam the sonne of Ahithophel the Gilonite 35 Hezráithe Carmelite Paarái the Arbite 36 ãâã the sonne of Nathan of Zobah Bani the Gadite 37 Zélek the Ammonite Naharai the Beerothite the armour bearer of Ioáb the sonne of Zeruiáh 38 Irathe Ithrite Garéb the Ithrite 39 Vriiah the Hittite thirty and seuen in all CHAP. XXIIII 1 Dauid causeth the people to be nombred 10 He repenteth and chuseth to fall into Gods hands 15 Seuentie thousand perish with the pestilence 1 ANd the wrath of the Lorde was agayne kindled agaynste Israél and he moued Dauid against them in that he said Go nom ber Israél and Iudáh 2 For the Kyng ãâã to Ioáb the captaine of the hoste ãâã was with hym Go spedely now through all the tribe of Israél frome Dan euen to Beer-shéba and nomber ye the people that ãâã may knowe the nomber of the people 3 And Ioab said vnto the King The
And he toke counsel of Ioab the sonne of Zeruiáh and of AbiathaÌr the Priest and they helped forward Adoniiáh 8 But ZadoÌk the Priest and Benaiáh the sonne of IehoiadaÌ and Nathán the Prophet Shimei Rei the men of might which were with Dauid were not with Adoniiáh 9 Then Adoniiáh ãâã shepe and oxen fat cattel by the stone of Zohéleth which is by En-rogél and called all his brethren the Kings sonnes and all the men of Iudáh the Kings seruants 10 But Nathán the Prophet and Benaiáh and the mighty men and SalomoÌn his brother he called not 11 Wherefore Nathán spake vnto Bath-sheÌba the mother of SalomoÌn saying Hast thou not heard that Adoniiáh the sonne * of Haggiith doeth reigne Dauid our lord knoweth it not 12 Now therefore come and I will now giue thee counsel how to saue thine owne life and the life of thy sonne Salomon 13 Go and get thee in vnto King Dauid and say vnto him did est not thou my lord o King sweare vnto thine handmaid saying Assured ly Salomón thy sonne shal reigne after me he shal sit vpon my throne why is then Adoniiáh King 14 Beholde while thou yet talk est there with the King I also wil come in after thee and ãâã wordes 15 ¶ So Bath-shéba went in vnto the King into the chamber and the King was very olde AbishaÌg the Shunammite ministred vnto the King 16 And Bath-shéha bowed and made obeissan ce vnto the King And the King said What is thy matter 17 And she answered him My lord thou swarest by the Lord thy God vnto thine handmaid saying Assuredly Salomón thy sonne shal reigne after me and he shal sit vpon my throne 18 And beholde now is Adoniiáh King and now my lord ò King thou ãâã it not 19 And he hathe offred many oxen and fat cattel and shepe and hathe called all the sonnes of the King and AbiathaÌr the Priest Ioáb the captaine of the hoste but SalomoÌn thy seruant hathe he not bidden 20 And thou my lord ô King knowest that the eyes of ãâã are on thee that thou shuld est tel theÌ who shulde sit on the throne of my lord the King after him 21 Forels when my lord the King shall slepe with his fathers I and my sonne SalomoÌn shal be reputed vile 22 And lo while she yet talked with the King NathaÌn also the Prophet came in 23 And they tolde the King saying Beholde Nathán the Prophet And wheÌ he was come into the King he made ãâã before the King vpon his face to the grounde 24 And Nathán said My lord ö King hast thou said Adoniiáh shal reigne after me and he shal sit vpon my throne 25 For he is gone downe this day and hathe slaine many oxen and fat cattel and shepe hathe called all the Kings sonnes and the captaines of the hoste and Abiathár the Priest and beholde they eat and drinke before him and say God saue King AdoniiaÌh 26 But me thy seruant and ZadoÌz the Priest Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá and thy seruant SalomoÌn hathe he not called 27 Is this thing done by my lord the King and thou hast not shewed it vnto thy seruant who shulde sit on the throne of my lord the King after him 28 ¶ Then King Dauid answered and said Call me Bath-shéba And she came into the Kings presence and stode before the King 29 And the King sware saying As the Lord liueth who hathe redemed my soule out of all aduersitie 30 That as I sware vnto thee by the Lord God of Israél saying Assuredly Salomon thy sonne shal reigne after me and he shal sit vpon my throne in my place so wil I certeinly do this day 31 Then Bath-shébaÌ bowed her face to the earth and did reuerence vnto the King and said God saue my lord King Dauid for euer 32 ¶ And King Dauid said Call me Zadók the Priest and Nathán the Prophet and Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá And they came before the King 33 Then the King said vnto them Take with you the seruants of your lord cause Salo moÌn my sonne to ride vpon mine owne mule and cary him downe to GihoÌn 34 And let Zadók the Priest and NathaÌn the Prophet anoint him there King ouer Israél and blowe yethe trumpet and say God saue King SalomoÌn 35 Then come vp after him that he may come and sit vp on my throne and he shal be King in my steade for I haue appointed him to be prince ouer Israél and ouer IudaÌh 36 Then Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá answe red the King and said So be it and the Lord God of my lord the King ratifie it 37 As the Lord hathe bene with my Lord the King so be he with SalomoÌn and exalt his throne aboue the throne of my lord King Dauid 38 So ZadoÌk the Priest and Nathán the Prophet and Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá the Cherethites and the Pelethites went downe caused SalomoÌn to ride vpoÌ King Dauids mule and broght him to GihoÌn 39 And Zadok the Priest toke an horne of oyle out of the Tabernacle and anointed Salomón and thei blewe the trumpet all the people said God saue King Salomon 40 And all the people came vp after him and the people piped with pipes and reioyced with great ioye so that the earth rang with the sounde of them 41 ¶ And Adoniiáh and all the gestes that were with him heard it and they had made an end of eating and when Ioáb heard the sounde of the trumpet he said What meaneth this noise and vprore in the citie 42 And as he yet spake beholde Ionathán the sonne of Abiat haÌr the Priest came and Adoniiáh said Come in for thou art a worthy man and bringest good tidings 43 And Ionathán answered and said to Adoniiáh Verely our lord King Dauid hathe ma de SalomoÌn King 44 And the King hathe sent with him ZadoÌk the Priest NathaÌn the Prophet Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá and the Cherethites and the Pelethites and they haue caused him to ride vpon the Kings mule 45 And Zadók the Priest and Nathán the Prophet haue anointed him King in GihoÌn and thei are gone vp from thence with ioye and the citie is moued this is the noise that ye ha ue heard 46 And Salomón also sitteth on the throne of the kingdome 47 And more ouer the Kings seruants came to blesse our lord King Dauid saying God make the name of Salomón more famous then thy name and exalt his throne aboue thy throne therefore the King worshiped vpon the bed 48 And thus said the King also Blessed be the Lord God of Israél who hathe made one to sit on my throne this day euen in my sight 49 Then al the gestes that were with Adoniiah were afraied and rose vp went eueryman his waye
tribe for my seruant ãâã sake and for Ierusalém the citie which I hane chosen out of all the tribes of Israel 33 Because thei haue forsaken me and haue worshiped Ashtaróth the god of the Zidonians and Chemosh the god of the Moabites and Milcom the god of the Ammonites and haue not walked in my wayes to do right in mine eyes and my statutes and my lawes as did Dauid his father 34 But I wil not take the whole kingdome ãâã of his hand for I wil make him prince all his life long for Dauid my seruaÌts sake whome I haue chosen and who kepe my ãâã and my statutes 35 * But I wil take the kingdome out of his sonnes hand and wil giue it vnto the eueÌ the ten tribes 36 And vnto his sonne wil I giue one tribe that Dauid my seruant maye haue a light alwaie before me in Ierusalém the citie which I haue chosen me to put my Name there 37 And I wil take thee and thou shalt reigne euen as thine heart desireth and shalt be King ouer Israel 38 And if thou hearken vnto all that I commande thee and wilt walke in my waies and do right in my sight to kepe my statu tes and my commandements as Dauid my seruant did then wil I be with thee and buylde thee a sure house as I buylt vnto Dauid and wil giue Israél vnto thee 39 And I wil for this afflictthe seede of Dauid but not for euer 40 ¶ Salomón soght therefore to kil Ieroboám and Ieroboám arose and fled into Egypt vnto Shishak King of Egypt and was in Egypt vntil the death of Salomón 41 And the rest of the wordes of Salomón all that he did his wisdome are thei not written in the boke of the actes of SalomoÌn 42 The thime that Salomôn reigned in Ierusalém ouer all Israél was fourtie yere 43 And Salomón slept with his fathers and was buryed in the citie of Dauid his father and Rehoboám his sonne reigned in his steade CHAP. XII 1 RehoboaÌ succedeth Salomón 8 He refuseth the connsel of the ãâã 20 Ieroboám reigneth ouer Israél 21 God commandeth Rohoboam not to fight 28 IeroboaÌm ma keth golden calues 1 ANd * Rehoboám went to Shechém for all Israél were come to Shechém to make him King 2 And when Ieroboám the sonne of Nebát heard of it who was yetin Egypt * whether Ieroboam had fled from King SalomoÌ and dwelt in Egypt 3 Then thei sent and called him and Ieroboam and all the Congregacion of Israél came and spake vnto Rehoboam saying 4 Thy father made our * yoke grieuous seruitude of thy father and his sore yoke which he put vpon vs lighter and we wil serue thee 5 And he said vnto them Departe yet for thre dayes then come againe to me And the people departed 6 And King Rehoboám toke counsel with the olde men that had stande before Salomon his father while he yet liued and said What couÌsel giue ye that I may make an answer to this people 7 And thei spake vnto him saying If thou be a seruant vnto this people this day serue them and answer them and speake kinde wordes to them thei wil be thy seruants for euer 8 But he forsoke the counsel that the olde men had giuen him and asked counsel of the yong men that had bene broght vp with him and waited on him 9 And he said vnto them What counsel gi giue ye that we may answer this people which haue spoken to me saying ãâã the yoke which thy father did put vpon vs lighter 10 Then the yong men that were broght vp with him spake vnto him saying Thus shalt thou say vnto this people that haue spoken vnto thee and said Thy father ha the made our yoke heauie but make thou it lighter vnto vs euen thus shalt thou say vnto them My * least parte shal be big ger then my fathers loynes 11 Now where as my father did burden you with a grieuous yoke I wil yet make your yoke heauier my father hathe chastised you with rods but I wil correct you with scourges 12 ¶ Then Ieroboam and all the people came to Rehoboám the third day as the King had appointed saying Come to me agai ne the third day 13 And the King answered the people sharpely and left the olde mens counsel that thei gaue him 14 And spake to them after the counsel of the young men saying My father made your yoke grieuous and I wil make your yoke more grieuous my father hath chastised you with rods but I wil correct you with scourges 15 And the Kynge hearkened not vnto the people for it was the ordinance of the Lord that he might performe his saying whiche the Lord had spoken by * Ahiiáh the Shilonite vnto Ieroboám the sonne of Nebát 16 So when all Israél sawe that the King regarded them not the people aunswered the King thus saying What porcion haue we in Dauid we haue none inheritance in the sonne of Ishái To your tents ô Israél now se to thine owne house Dauid So Israél departed vnto their tents 17 Howbeit ouer the childreÌ of Israél which dwelt in the cities of Iudáh did Rehoboám reigne still 18 ¶ Now the King Rehoboám sent Adorám the receiuer of the tribute and all Israél stoned him to death theÌ King Rehoboám made spede to get him vp to his charet to flee to Ierusalém 19 And Israél rebelled against the house of Dauid vnto this day 20 ¶ And when all Israél had heard that Ieroboám was come agayne they sent and called him vnto the assemblye and made him Kynge ouer all Israél none followed the house of Dauid but the tribe of Iudáh * onely 21 And when Rehoboám was come to Ierusalém he gathered all the house of Iudáh with the tribe of Beniamin an hundreth foure score thousand of chosen men whiche were good warriours to fight against the house of Israél and to bryng the kingdome againe to Rehoboám the sonne of Salomón 22 * But the worde of God came vnto Shemaiáh the man of God saying 23 Speake vnto Rehoboám the sonne of SalomoÌn King of Iudáh and vnto all the house of Iudáh and Beniamin the remnant of the people saying 24 Thus sayth the Lord Ye shal not go vp nor fight against your brethren the chyldren of Israél ãâã euerye man to hys house for this thing is done by me They obeied therefore the worde of the Lorde and returned and departed according to the worde of the Lord. 25 ¶ Then Ieroboám buylt ShecheÌ in mount Ephráim and dwelt therein and weÌt from thence and buylt Penuél 26 And Ieroboám thoght in his heart Now shall the kingdome returne to the house of Dauid 27 If this people go vp do sacrifice in the house of the Lord at Ierusalém theÌ shall the heart of this people
Ierusalém euen by their brethren 39 And * Ner begate Kish and Kish begate Saúl and Saúl begate Ionathà n and Malchishúa and Abinadáb and Eshbáal 40 And the sonne of Ionathan was Merib-báal and Merib-báal begate Micáh 41 And the sonnes of Micáh were Pithon Melech and Tahréa 42 And Aház begate Iaráh and Iaráh begate Alémech and Azmaneth and Zimri and Zimri begate Mozá 43 And Mozá begate Bineá whose sonne was Repheiáh and his sonne was Eleasáh and his sonne Azel 44 And Azél had six sonnes whose names are these Azrikam Bocherú and Ismaél and Sheariáh and Obadiáh and Hanán these are the sonnes of Azél CHAP. X. 1 The battel of Saúl against the Philistims 4 In which he dveth 5 And his sonnes also 13 The cause of Sauls death 1 THen * the Philistims foght against Israél and the men of Israél fled before the Philistims and fel downe slaine in mount Gilbóa 2 And the Philistims pursued after Saúl and after his sonnes and the Philistims smote Ionathán and Abinadah and Malchishúa the sonnes of Saúl 3 And the batttel was sore against Saúl and the archers hit him and he was wounded of the archers 4 TheÌ said Saúl to his armour bearer Drawe out thy sworde aÌd thrust me ãâã the rewith lest these vncircumcised come and mocke at me but his armour bearer wolde not for he was sore afraid therefore Saúl toke the sworde and fel vpon it 5 And when his armour bearer sawe that Saul was dead he fel like wise vpoÌ the sword and dyed 6 So Saúl dyed and his thre sonnes and all his house they dyed together 7 And when all the men of Israél that were in the valley sawe how they fled and that Saúl and his sonnes were dead they forso ke their cities and fled away and the Philistims came and dwelt in them 8 And on the morowe when the Philistims came to spoile them that were slaine they found Saúl and his sonnes lying inmount Gilbôa 9 And when they had stript him they toke his head and his armour and sent them in to the land of the Philistims round about to publish it vnto their idoles and to the people 10 And they laied vp his armour in the house of their god and set vp his head in the hou se of Dragón 11 ¶ When all thei of Iabésh Gileád heard all that the Philistims had done to Saúl 12 Then they arose all the valiant men and toke the body of Saúl and the bodies of his sonnes and broght them to Iabésh buryed the bones of them vnder an oke in Iabésh and fasted seuen dayes 13 So Saúl dyed for his transgression that he committed against the Lord * eueÌ against the worde of the Lord which he kept not and in that he soght and asked counsel of a * familiar spirit 14 And asked not of the Lord therefore he slewe him and turned the kingdome vnto Dauid the sonne of Ishái CHAP. XI 3 After the death of Saúl is Dauid anointed in Hebrón 5 The Iebusites rebell against Dauid from vhome he taketh the towre of Zión 6 Ioáb is made captaine 10 His valiant men 1 THen * all Israél gathered them selues to Dauid vnto Hebron saying Behold we are thy bones and thy flesh 2 And in time past euen wheÌ Saúl was King thou leddest Israél out and in and the lord thy God said vnto thee Thou shalt fede my people Israél and thou shalt be captaine ouer my people Israél 3 So came all the Elders of Israél to the King to Hebron and Dauid made a couenant with them in Hebrón before the Lord. And they anointed Dauid King ouer Israél * according to the worde of the lord by the hand of Samuél 4 ¶ And Dauid and all Israél went to Ierusa lém which is Iebus where were the Iebusites the inhabitants of the land 5 And the inhabitants of Iebús said to Dauid Thou shalt not come in hither Neuer theles Dauid toke the towre of ZioÌ which is the citie of Dauid 6 And dauid said * Whosoeuer smiteth the Iebusites first shal be the chief and captaine So Ioáb the sonne of Zeruiáh went first vp and was captaine 7 And Dauid dwelt in the towre therefore thei called it the citie of Dauid 8 * And he buylt the citie on euerie side froÌ Millo eueÌ round about and Ioáb repaired the reft of the citie 9 And Dauid prospered and grewe for the Lord of hostes was with him 10 ¶ * These also are chief of the valiant men that were with Dauid and ioyned their for ce with him in his kingdome with all ãâã to make him King ouer Israél according to the worde of the Lord. 11 And this is the nomber of the valiant men whome Dauid had Iashobeám the sonne of Hachmons the chief among thirty he lift vp his speare against thre huÌdreth whome he slewe at one time 12 And after him was Eleazar the sonne of Dódo the Ahohite which was one of the thre valiant men 13 He was with Dauid at Pas-dammim and there the Philistims were gathered together to battel and there was a parcel of ground ful of barly and the people fled before the Philistims 14 And thei stode in the middes of the field and saued it and slewe the Philistims so the Lord gaue a great victorie 15 ¶ And thre of the thirtie captaines went to a rocke to Dauid into the caue of Adullám And the armie of the Philistims camped in the valley of Rephaim 16 And when Dauid was in the holde the Phi listims garison was at Beth-léhem 17 And Dauid longed and said * Oh that one wolde giue me to drinke of the water of the well of Beth-léhem that is at the gate 18 Then these thre brake thorowe the hoste of the Philistims and drewe water out of the well of Beth-léhem that was by the gate toke it and broght it to Dauid but Dauid wolde not drinke of it but powred it for an oblacion to the Lord 19 And said Let not my God suffer me to do this shulde I drinke the blood of these meÌs liues for they haue broght it with the ieopar dye of their liues therefore he wolde not drinke it these things did these thre mightie men 20 ¶ And Abshái the brother of Ioáb he was chief of the thre and he lift vp his speare against thre hundreth and slewe them and had the name among the thre 21 Among the thre he was more honorable then the two he was their captaine * but he attained not vnto the first thre 22 Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá the sonne of a valiaÌt man which had done manie actes and was of Kabzeél he slewe two strong men of Moáb he went downe also slewe a lion in the middes of a pit in time of snow 23 And he slewe an Egyptian a man of great stature euen fiue cubites
stature and his fingers were by sixes euen foure twen ty and was also the sonne of Harapháh 7 And when he reuiled Israél Iehonathán the sonne of Shimeà Dauids brother did slea him 8 These were borne vnto Haraphah at Gath and fel by the hand of Dauid and by the hands of his seruants CHAP. XXI 1 Dauid causeth the people to be nombred 14 And there dye seuentie thousand men of the pestilence 1 ANd a Satan stode vp against Israél and prouoked Dauid to nomber israél 2 Therefore Dauid said to Ioáb and to the ru lers of the people Go and nomber Israél froÌ Beer-shéba euen to Dan and bring it to me that I may know the nomber of them 3 And ãâã answered The Lord increase his people an hundreth times so many as they be ô my lord the King are they not all my lords seruants wherefore doeth my lord require this things why shulde he be a cause of tres passe to ãâã 4 Neuertheles the Kings worde preuailed against Ioáb And Ioáb departed and went through al Israél and returned to Ierusalém 5 And Ioáb gaue the nomber and summe of the people vnto Dauid and all Israél were eleuen hundreth thousand men that drewe sworde and Iudáh was foure hundreth and seuentie thousand men that drewe sworde 6 But the Lenites and Beniamin counted he not among them for the Kings worde was abominable to Ioáb 7 ¶ And God was displeased with this thing therefore he smote Israél 8 Then Dauid said vnto God I haue sinned greatly because I haue done this thing but now I beseche thee remoue the iniquitie of thy seruant for I ãâã done very foolishly 9 And the Lord spake vnto ãâã Dauids Seer saying 10 Go and tel Dauid saying Thus sayth the Lord I offre thee thre things chose thee one of them that I may do it vntothee 11 So Gad came to Dauid and said vnto him Thus sayth the Lord Take to thee 12 Ether thre yeres famine or thre moneths to be destroyed before thine aduersaries aÌd the sworde of thine enemies to take the or els the sworde of the Lord and pestilence in the land thre dayes that the Angel of the Lord may destroy throughout all the coastes of Israél now therefore aduise thee what worde I shal bring againe to him that sent me 13 And Dauid said vnto Gad I am in a wonder ful strait let me now fall into the hand of the Lord for his mercies are exceding great let me not fall into the hand of man 14 So the Lord sent a pestilence in Israél and there fell of Israél seuentie thousand men 15 ¶ And God sent the Angel into Ierusalém to destroye it And as he was destroying the Lord behelde and repented of the euil and said to the Angel that destroyed It is now ynough let thine hand cease Then the Angel of the Lord stode by the thresshing floore of Ornán the Iebusite 16 And Dauid lift vp his eyes and sawe the An gell of the Lord stand betwnene the earth and the heauen with his sworde drawen in his hand and stretched out towarde Ierusalém Then Dauid and the Elders of Israél which were clothed in sacke fell vpon their faces 17 And Dauid said vnto God Is it not I that commanded to nomber the people It is eueÌ I that haue sinned and haue committed euil but these shepe what haue they done ô Lord my God I beseche thee let thine hand be on me and on my fathers house aÌd not on thy people for their destruction 18 ¶ Then the Angel of the Lord commanded Gad to say to Dauid that Dauid shulde govp and set vp an altar vnto the Lord in the thresshing flore of Ornán the Iebusite 19 So Dauid went vp according to the saying of Gad which he had spoken in the Name of the Lord. 20 And Ornán turned about and sawe the Angel and his foure sonnes that were with him hid them selues and Ornán thresshed wheat 21 And as Dauid came to Ornán Ornán loked and sawe Dauid and went out of the thresshing floore and bowed him selfe to Dauid with his face to the ground 22 And Dauid said to Ornán Giue me the place of thy thresshing floore that I may buylde an altar thereinvnto the Lord giue it me for sufficient money that the plague may be stayed from the people 23 TheÌ Ornán said vnto Dauid Take it to thee and let my lord the King do that which semeth him good lo I giue thee bullockes for burnt offrings and tresshing instruments for wood and wheat for meat offring I giue it all 24 And King Dauid said to Ornán Not so but I wil bye it for sufficieÌt money for I wil not take that which is thine for the Lord nor offer burnt offrings without cost 25 So Dauid gaue to Ornán for that place six hundreth shekels of golde by weight 26 And Dauid buylt there an altar vnto the Lord and offred burnt offrings and peace offrings and called vpon the Lord and he answered him by fyre from heauen vpon the altar of burnt offring 27 And when the Lord had spoken to the Angel he putvp his sworde againe into his shethe 28 Arthat time wheÌ Dauid sawe that the Lord had heard him in the thresshing floore of Or nán the Iebusite then he sacrificed there 29 But the Tab ernacle of the Lord which Mosés had made in the wildernes and the al tar of burnt offring were at that season in the hie place at GibeoÌn 30 And Dauid colde not go before it to aske counsel at God for he was afraied of the sworde of the Angel of the Lord CHAP. XXII 2 Dauid prepareth things necessarie for the buylding of the Temple 6 He coÌmaÌdeth his sonne Salomón to buyl de the Temple of the Lord which thing he him selfe was forbidden to do 9 Vnder the figure of Salomón Christ is promised 1 ANd Dauid said This is the house of the Lord God and this is the altar for the burnt offring of Israél 2 And Dauid commanded to gather together the strangers that were in the land of Israél and he set masons to hewe and polish stones to buylde the house of God 3 Dauid also prepared muche yron for the nailes of the dores and of the gates and for the ioynings and abundance of brasse passing weight 4 And cedre trees without noÌber for the Zidonians and they of Tyrus broght muche cedre wood to Dauid 5 And Dauid said Salomón my sonne is yong and tender and we must buylde an house for the LORD magnifical excellent and of great fame and dignitie throughout all coun treis I wil therefore now prepare for him So Dauid prepared very muche before his death 6 Then he called SalomoÌn his sonne and charged him to buylde an house for the LORD God of Israél 7 And Dauid said to SalomoÌn * My sonne I purposed with my selfe to buyld an
susteined me 6 I wil not be afrayed for ten thousand of the people that shulde beset me round about 7 O Lord arise helpe me my God for thou hast smitten all mine enemies vpon the cheke bone thou hast broken the teeth of the wicked 8 Saluacion belongeth vnto the Lord thy ãâã is vpon thy people Sélah PSAL. IIII. 1 When Saúl persecuted him he called vpon God trusting moste assuredly in his ãâã and therefore boldely reproueth his enemies who wilfully resisted his dominion 7 And finally ãâã the fauour of God before all worldelie ãâã ¶ To him that excelleth on NeginoÌth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HEare me when I call ô God of my righ teousnes thou hast set me at libertie when I was in distres haue mercie vpon me and heark en vnto my prayer 2 ãâã sonnes of men how long wil my turne my glorie into shame louing vanitie seking lyes Sélah 3 For be ye sure that the Lord hathe chosen to him self a godlie man the Lord wil heare when I cal vnto him 4 Tremble and sinne not examine your owne heart vpoÌ your bed and be stil Séláh 5 Offer the sacrifices of righteousnes trust in the Lord. 6 Manie saye Who wil shew vs anie good but Lord lift vp the light of thy countenaÌce vpon vs. 7 Thou hast giuen me more ioye of heart theÌ they haue had when their wheat and their wine did abunde 8 I wil laye me downe also slepe in peace for thou Lord onely makest me dwel in sauetie PSAL. V. 1 Dauid oppressed with the crueltie of his enemies and fea ãâã greater dangers calleth to God for succour shewing ãâã requisite it is that God shulde punish the ãâã of his ãâã 7 After being assured of prosperous succes he ãâã comfort 12 CoÌcluding that when God shal deliuer him others also shal be ãâã of the same mercies ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Nehilóth A ãâã of Dauid 1 HEare my wordes ô Lord vnderstand my meditacion 2 Hearken vnto the voice of my crye my King and my God for vnto thee do I praye 3 He are ãâã voyce in the morning ò Lord for in the morning will I direct me vnto thee and I wil wait 4 For thou art not a God that loueth wicked nes nether shal euil dwel with thee 5 The foolish shal not stand in thy sight for thou hatest all them that worke iniquitie 6 Thou shalt destroy them that speake lyes the Lord wil ab horre the bloodlie man and deceitful 7 But I wil come into thine house in the mul titude of thy mercie and in thy feare wil I worship towarde thine holie Temple 8 Lead me ô Lord in thy righteousnes becau se of mine enemies make thy ãâã plaine before my face 9 For no coÌstancie is in their mouth within they are very corruption their * throte is all open sepulchre they ãâã with their tongue 10 Destroye them ô God let them fall from their counsels cast them out for the multitu de of their iniquities because they haue rebelled against thee 11 And let all them that trust in thee reioyce and triumphe for euer and couer thou them and let them that loue thy Name reioyce in thee 12 For thou Lorde wilt blesse the righteous and with fauour wilt compas him as with a shield PSAL. VI. 1 When Dauid by his sinnes had prouoked Gods wrath and now e felt not onely his hand against hym ãâã also conceiued the horrors of death euerlastyng he desireth forgiuen es 6 Bewailing that if God toke hym awaye in his indignation he shulde lacke occasion to praise hym as ãâã was ãâã to do whiles he was among men 9 Then suddenly selyng Gods mercye he sharpely rebuketh hys enemies whiche reioyced in his affliction ¶ To hym that excelleth on Neginóth vpon the eight tune APsalme of Dauid 1 O Lorde * rebuke me not in thine angre nether chastise me in thy wrath 2 Haue mercie vpon me ô Lorde for I am weake ô Lorde heale me for my bones are vexed 3 My soule is also sore troubled but Lorde how long wilt thou delay 4 Returne ô Lorde deliuer my soule saue me for thy mercies sake 5 For in death there is no remembrance of thee in the graue who shall praise thee 6 I fainted in my mournyng I cause my bed euery night to swimme and water my couche with my teares 7 Mine eye is dimmed for despite and sunke in because of all mine enemies 8 A waie frome me all ye workers of iniquitie for the Lorde hathe heard the voyce of my weping 9 The LORD hathe heard my peticion the Lord wil receiue my prayer 10 All mine enemies shal be confounded and sore vexed they shal be turned backe and put to shame suddenly PSAL. VII 1 Being falsely accused by Chush our of Sauls kinsemen he calleth to God to be hys defender 2 To whome he commendeth his innocencie 9 First shewyng that hys conscience did not accuse him of anie euil toward Saul 10 Next that it touched Gods glorie to ãâã sentence against the wicked 12 And so entryng into the consideration of Gods mercies and promes ãâã waxeth bolde and derideth the vayne enterprises of hys enemies 16 ãâã nyng that it shall fall on their owne necke that whiche they haue purposed for others ¶ ShigaioÌn of Dauid which he sang vnto the Lord concernyng the wordes of * Chush the sonne of Iemini 1 O Lorde my God in thee I put my trust saue me from all that persecute me and deliuer me 2 Lest he deuoure my soule lyke a lyon and teare it in pieces while there is none to helpe 3 O Lord my God if I haue done this thing if there be anie wickednes in myne hands 4 If I haue rewarded euill vnto hym that had peace with me yea I haue deliuered hym that vexed me without cause 5 Then let the enemie ãâã my soule and take it yea let hym treade my life do wne vpon the earth and laymine honour in the dust Sélah 6 Arise ô Lorde in thy wrath and lift vp thy selfe against the rage of myne enemies and a wake for me accordyng to the iudgement that thou hast appointed 7 So shal the CoÌgregacion of the people compasse thee about for their sak es therefore returne on hie 8 The Lord shaliudge the people iudge thou me ô Lord according to my righteousnes and according to mine innocencie that is in me 9 Oh let the malice of the wicked come to an end but guide thou the iust for the ryghteous God tryeth the hearts and reines 10 My defence is in GOD who preserueth the vpright in heart 11 God iudgeth the righteous and hym that contemneth God euerie day 12 Except he turne he hathe whet
them sing praises vnto hym with the timbrel and harpe 4 For the Lord hath pleasure in his people he wil make the meke glorious by deliuerance 5 Let the Saints beioyful with glorie let theÌ sing loude vpon their beddes 6 Let the high Actes of God be in ãâã mouth and a two edged sworde in their hands 7 To execute vengeance vpon the heatheÌ and corrections among the people 8 To binde their Kings in chaines their nobles with fetters of yron 9 That they maye execute vpon them the iudgement that is writen thys honour shal be to all his Saints Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CL. 1 An exhortacion to praise the Lord without cease by all maner of wayes for all his mightie wonderful workes ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise ye God in his a Sanctuarie praise ye him in the b firmament of his power 2 Praise ye him in his mightie Actes prayse ye him according to his excelleÌt greatnes 3 Praise ye him in the sounde of the truÌpet praise ye him vpon the viole the harpe 4 Praise ye him with timbrel flute praise ye him with virginales and organs 5 Praise ye him with sounding cymbals praise ye him with high sounding cymbals 6 Let euerie thing that hath breath praise the Lord. Praise ye the Lord. THE PROVERBES of Salomón THE ARGVMENT THe wonderfull loue of God toward his Church is declared in this boke for as muche as the summe and effecte of the whole Scriptures is here set forth in these brief sentences which partely conteine doctrine and partely maners also exhortacions to bothe Where of the nine first chapters are as a preface ful of graue sentences and depe mysteries to allure the hearts of men to the diligent reading of the parables that follow which are left as a moste precious Iewel to the Churche of those thre thousand parables mencioned 1 Kinge 4. 32 and were gathered and commit to writing by Salomons seruants and indited by him CHAP. I. 1 The power and vse of the worde of God 7 Of the feare of God and knowledge of his worde 10 We maye not consent to the intisings of sinners 20 Wisdome coÌplaineth that she is contemned 14 The punishmeÌt of them that contemne her 1 THe Parables of Salomón the sonne of Dauid King of Israél 2 To knowe wisdome a and instruction to vnderstaÌd the words b of knowledge 3 To receiue c instruction to do wiselye by d iustice iudgement and equitie 4 To gyue vnto the e simple sharpenes of wit and to the childe knowledge discretion 5 A wise man shal heare and increase in learning and a man of f vnderstanding shall atteine vnto wise counsels 6 To vnderstaÌd a parable and the interpretation the wordes of the wise and their darke sayings 7 * The feare of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge but fooles despise wisdome and instruction 8 My sonne heare thy g fathers instruction and for sake not thy mothers teaching 9 For thei shal be a comelie ornameÌt vnto thine head and as chaines for thy necke 10 ¶ My sonne if sinners do intise thee coÌsent thou not 11 If they say Come with vs we will lay wait for blood and lie priuelie for the innocent without a cause 12 We wil swallowe theÌ vp aliue like a graue euen whole as those that go downe into the pit 13 We shal finde all precious riches and fil our houses with spoile 14 Cast in thy lot among vs we will all haue one purse 15 My sonne walke not thou in the way with them refraine thy fote from their path 16 For their fete runne to euill and make hast to shed blood 17 Certeinlye as without cause the net is spred before the eyes of all that hath wing 18 So they laye wait for blood and he priuelie for their liues 19 Suche are the wayes of euerie one that is gredie of gaine he wolde take away ãâã life of the owners thereof 20 ¶ Wisdome cryeth without she vttereth her voyce in the stretes 21 She calleth in the hye strete among the prease in the entrings of the gates vttereth her wordes in the citie saying 22 Oye foolish how lôg wil ye loue foolishnes the skornefull take their pleasure in skorning the fooles hate knowledge 23 Turne you at my correction lo I will powre out my minde vnto you make you vnderstand my wordes 24 Because I haue called and ye refused I haue stretched out mine hande and none wolde regarde 25 But ye haue despised all my counsell and wolde none of my correction 26 I wil also laugh at your destruction mocke when your feare cometh 27 When your feare cometh like sudden desolation and your destruction shal come like a whirle winde when affliction anguish shal come vpon you 28 Then shal they call vpon me but I wil not answer they shal seke me earlye but they shal not finde me 29 Because thei hated knowledge did not chuse the feare of the Lord. 30 Thei wold none of my couÌsel but despised all my correction 31 Therefore shall they eate of the frute of their owne waye and be filled with theyr owne deuises 32 For ease slayeth the foolish and the prosperitie of fooles destroyeth them 33 But he that obeieth me shall dwell safely and be quiet from feare of euill CHAP. II. 1 Wisdome exhorteth to obey her 5 She teacheth the feare of God 6 She is giuen of God 10 She preserueth from wickednes 1 MY sonne if thou wilt receiue my wordes and hide my commandements within thee 2 And cause thine eares to hearken vnto wisdome and encline thine heart to vnderstanding 3 For if thou callest after knowledge cryest for vnderstanding 4 If thou sekest her as siluer and searchest for her as for treasures 5 Then shalt thou vnderstande the feare of the Lord and finde the knowledge of God 6 For the Lord giueth wisdome out of hys mouth commeth knowledge and vnderstanding 7 He preserueth the state of the righteous he is a shield to them that walke vprightly 8 That they may kepe the wayes of iudgement and he preserueth the waye of hys Saincts 9 Then shalt thou vnderstande ãâã and iudgement and equitie and euerie good path 10 ¶ When wisdome entreth into thine heart and knowledge deliteth thy soule 11 Then shal counsel preserue thee vnderstanding shal kepe thee 12 And deliuer thee from the euill way and frome the man that speaketh frowarde things 13 And from them that leaue the wayes of righteousnes to walke in the waies of darkenes 14 Which reioyce in doing euil and delite in the frowardnes of the wicked 15 Whose waies are croked thei are lewde in their paths 16 And it shal deliuer thee from
Babél maketh warre against vs if so be that the LORD wil deale with vs according to all his won derous workes that he may returne vp from vs. 3 Then said Ieremiáh Thus shal you say to Zedekiáh 4 Thus saith the Lord God of Israél Beholde I wil turne backe the weapons of warre that are in your hands where with ye fight against the King of Babél and against the Caldeans which besiege you without the walles and I wil assemble them into the middes of this citie 5 And I my self wil fight against you with an outstretched hand and with a mightie arme euen in angre and in wrath and in great indignacion 6 And I wil smite the inhabitants of this citie bothe man and beast thei shal dye of a great pestilence 7 And after this saith the Lord I wil deliuer Zedekiáh the King of Iudáh and his seruaÌts and the people and suche as are left in this citie from the pestilence from the sworde and from the famine into the hand of Nebu chad-nezzár King of Babél and into the haÌd of those that seke their liues and he shal smite them with the edge of the sworde he shal not spare them nether haue pitie nor compassion 8 ¶ And vnto this people thou shalt say Thus saith the Lord Beholde I set before you the way of life and the way of death 9 * He that abideth in this citie shal dye by the sworde and by the famine and by the pestilence but he that goeth out and falleth to the Caldeans that besiege you he shal liue and his life shal be vnto him for a pray 10 For I haue set my face against this citie for euil and not for good saith the Lord it shal be giuen into the hand of the King of Babél and he shal burne it with fyre 11 ¶ And say vnto the house of the King of Iudah Heare ye the worde of the Lord. 12 O house of Dauid thus saith the Lord * Execute iudgement in the morning and deliuer the oppressed out of the hand of the oppressor lest my wrath go out like fyre and burne that none can quenche it because of the wickednes of your workes 13 Beholde I come against thee ô inhabitant of the valley and rocke of the plaine saith the Lord which say Who shal come downe against vs or who shal enter into our habitacions 14 But I wil visite you according to the frute of your workes saith the Lord and I wil kindle a fyre in the forest thereof and it shal deuoure rounde about it CHAP. XXII 2 He exhorteth the King to iudgement and righteousnes 9 why Ierusalem is broght into captiuitie 11 The death of Shallúm the sonne of Iosiah is prophecied THus said the Lord Godowne to the house of the King of Iudáh and speake there this thing 2 And say Heare the word of the Lord ô King of Iudáh that sittest vpon the throne of Dauid thou and thy seruants and thy people that enter in by these gates 3 Thus saith the Lord * Execute ye iudgemeÌt and righteousnes deliuer the oppressed from the haÌd of the oppressor and vexe not the stranger the fatherles not the widdowe do no violence nor shede innocent blood in this place 4 For if ye do this thing then shal the Kings sitting vpon the throne of Dauid enter in by the ãâã of this house * and ride vpon charets and vpon horses bothe he and his ser uants and his people 5 But if ye wil not heare these wordes I swea re by my self saith the Lord that this house shal be waste 6 For thus hathe the Lord spoken vpon the Kings house of Iudáh Thou art Gilád vnto me and the head of LebanoÌn yet surely I wil make thee a wildernes and as cities not inhabited 7 And I wil prepare destroyers against thee euery one with his weapons and they shal cut downe thy chief cedre trees and cast them in the fyre 8 And many nacions shal passe by this citie and thei shal say euery man to his neighbour wherefore hathe the Lord done thus vnto this great citie 9 Then shal they answer Because they haue for saken the couenaÌt of the Lord their God and worshiped other gods and serued them 10 ¶ Wepe not for the dead and be not moued for theÌ but wepe for him that goeth out for he shal returne no more norse his natiue countrey 11 For thus saith the Lord As touching Shallúm the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudáh whiche reigned for Iosiáh his father which weÌt out of this place he shal not returne thether 12 But he shal dye in the place whether they haue led him captiue and shalse this land no more 13 ¶ Wo vnto him that buyldeth his house by vnrighteousnes and his chambers without equitie he vseth his neighbour without wages and giueth him not for his worke 14 He saith I wil buylde me a wide house and large chambers so he wil make him self large windowes and fiding with cedre and pain te them with vermelon 15 Shalt thou reigne because thou closest thy self in cedre did not thy father eat and drin ke and prosper when he executed iudgemeÌt and iustice 16 When he iudged the cause of the afflicted and the poÌore he prospered was not this be cause he knewe me saith the Lord. 17 But thine eyes and thine heart are but onely for thy couetousnes and for to shed innocent blood and for oppression for destru ction euen to do this 18 Therefore thus saith the Lord against Ieho hoiakim the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudáh Thei shal not lament him saying Ah my brother or ah sister nether shal they mourne for him saying Ah lord or ah his glorie 19 He shal be buryed as an asse is buryed euen drawen and cast for the without the gates of Ierusalém 20 ¶ Go vp to Lebanón and crye shoute in Bashán and crye by the passages for all thy louers are destroyed 21 I spake vnto thee when thou wast in prospe ritie but thou saidst I wil not heare this hathe bene thy maner froÌ thy youth that thou woldest not obey my voice 22 The wiÌde shal fede all thy pastors and thy louers shal go into captiuitie and then shalt thou be ashamed and confounded of all thy ãâã 23 Thou that dwellest in LebanoÌn and makest thy nest in the cedres how beautiful shalt thou be when sorowes come vpon thee as the sorow of a woman in trauail 24 As I liue saith the Lord thogh Coniáh the sonne of ãâã King of Iudáh were the signet of my right hand yet wolde I plucke thee thence 25 And I wil giue thee into the hand of theÌ that seke thy ãâã and into the hand of theÌ whose face thou fearest euen into the hand of Nebuchad nezzár King of Babél and into the hand of the Caldeans
all my soule 42 For thus saith the LORD Like as I haue broght all this great plague vpoÌ this peo ple so wil I bring vpon them all the good that I haue promised them 43 And the fields shal be possessed in this laÌd whereof ye say It is desolate without man or beast and shal be giuen into the hand of the Caldeans 44 Men shal bye fields for siluer and make writings and seale them and take witnesses in the land of Beniamin round about Ierusalém and in the cities of Iudah and in the cities of the mountaines and in the cities of the plaine and in the cities of the South for I wil cause their captiuitie to re turne saith the Lord. CHAP. XXXIII The Prophet is monished of the Lord to ãâã for the deliuerance of the people which the Lord Promised 8 God for giueth sinnes for his owne glorie 15 Of the birth of Christ. 20 The kingdome of Christ in the Church shal neuer be ended 1 MOreouer the worde of the Lord came vnto Ieremiah the seconde time while was yet shut vp in the court of the prison saying 2 Thus saith the Lord the maker thereof the Lord that formed it and established is the Lord is his Name 3 Call vnto me and I wil answer thee and she we thee great mightie things which thou knowest not 4 For thus saith the Lord God of Israél con cerning the houses of the Kings of Iudáh which are destroyed by the mountes and by the sworde 5 Thei come to fight with the Caldeans but it is to fil theÌ selues with the dead bodies of men whome I haue slaine in mine angre and in my wrath for I haue hid my face from this citie because of all their wickednes 6 ¶ Beholde I wil giue it helth and amendement for I wil cure them and wil reueile vnto them the abundance of peace and trueth 7 And I wil cause the captiuitie of Iudah the captiuitie of Israél to returne and wil buylde them as at the first 8 And I wil ãâã them from all their iniquitie whereby they haue sinned against me yea I wil pardone all their iniquities whereby thei haue sinned against me and whereby thei haue rebelled against me 9 And it shal be to me a name a ioy a praise and an honour before all the nacions of the earth which shal heare all the good that I do vnto them and their shal feare and tremble for all the goodnes for all the welth that I shewe vnto this citie 10 Thus saith the Lord Againe there shal be heard in this place which ye say shal be desolate without man and without beast euen in the cities of Iudáh and in the stre tes of Ierusalém that are desolate without man and without in habitant and without beast 11 The voyce of ioye and the voyce of gladnes the voice of the bridegrome and the voyce of the bride the voyce of them that shal say Praise the Lord of hostes because the Lord is good for his mercie endureth for euer and of them that offre the sacri fice of praise in the House of the Lord for I wil cause to returne the captiuitie of the land as at the first saith the Lord. 12 Thus saith the LORD of hostes Againe in this place which is desolate with out man and with out beast and in all the cities the reof there shal be dwelling for shepherdes to rest their flockes 13 In the cities of the mountaines in the cities in the plaine and in the cities of the South and in the land of Beniamin and about Ierusalém and in the cities of Iudáh shal the shepe passe againe vnder the hand of him that telleth them saith the Lord. 14 Beholde the dayes come saith the LORD that I wil performe that good thing which I haue promised vnto the house of Israél and to the house of Iudáh 15 In those daies and at that time wil I cause the branche of righteousnes to growe vp vnto Dauid and he shal execute iudgemeÌt and righteousnes in the land 16 In those dayes shal Iudah be saued and Ierusalém shal dwell safely and he that shal call her is the Lord our righteousnes 17 For thus saith the Lord Dauid shal neuer want a man to sit vpon the throne of the house of Israél 18 Nether shal the Priests and Leuites want a man before me to offer a burnt offrings to offer meat offrings and to do sacrifice continually 19 ¶ And the worde of the Lord came vnto Ie remiáh saying 20 Thus saith the Lord If you can break emy couenant of the day and my couenant of the night that there shulde not be day and night in their season 21 Then may my couenant be broken with Dauid my seruant that he shulde not haue a sonne to reigne vpoÌ his throne and with the Leuites and Priests my ministers 22 As the armie of heaueÌ can not be nombred nether the sand of the sea measured so wil I multiplie the sede of Dauid my seruant and the Leuites that minister vnto me 23 ¶ Moreouer the worde of the Lord came to Ieremiáh saying 24 Considerest thou not what this people haue spokeÌ saying The two families which the Lord hathe chosen he hathe euen cast them of thus they haue despised my people that they shulde be nomore a nacion before them 25 Thus saith the Lord If my couenant be not with day and night and if I haue not appointed the ordre of heauen and earth 26 Then wil I cast away the sede of Iaakób and Dauid my seruant and not take of his sede to be rulers ouer the sede of Abrahám Izhák and Iaakób for I wil cause their captiuitie to returne and haue compassion on them CHAP. XXXIIII 2 He threateneth that the citie and the King Zedekiáh shal be giuen into the hands of the King of Babylon ãâã He rebucketh their cruelitie towarde their seruants 1 THe worde which came vnto Ieremiáh from the Lord when Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél and all his hoste and all the Kingdomes of the earth that were vnder the power of his hand and all people foght against Ierusalém and against all the cities thereof saying 2 Thus saith the Lord God of Israél Go and speake to Zedekiáh King of Iudáh and tel him Thus saith the Lord Behold * I wil giue this citie in to the hand of the King of Babél and he shal burne it with fyre 3 And thou shalt not escape out of his hand but shalt surely be taken and deliuered into his haÌd and thine eies shal beholde the face of the King of Babél and he shal speake with thee mouthe to mouthe and thou shalt go to Babél 4 Yet heare the worde of the Lord ô Zedekiáh King of Iudáh thus saith the Lord of thee Thou shalt not dye by the sworde 5 But thou shalt dye in peace and
they shal heare Izreél 23 And I wil so we her vnto me in the earth and I wil haue mercie vpon her that was not pitied and I wil say to them which were not my people Thou art my people And they shal say Thou art my God CHAP. III. 1 The Iewes shal be cast of for their idolatrie 5 Afterwarde they shal ãâã to the Lord. 1 THen said the Lord to me Go yet and loue a woman beloued of her housband and was an harlot according to the loue of the Lord toward the children of Israél yet they loked to other gods loued the wine bottels 2 So I boght her to me for fiftene pieces of siluer aÌd for an homer of barlie and an halfe homer of barlie 3 And I said vnto her Thou shalt abide with me manie dayes thou shalt not play the harlot and thou shalt be to none other man I wil be so vnto thee 4 For the children of Israél shal remaine ma nie dayes without a King and without a prin ce and without an offring and without an image and without an EphoÌd and without Teraphim 5 Afterwarde shal the children of Israél ãâã and seke the Lord their God and Dauid their King and shal ãâã the Lord his goodnes in the latter dayes CHAP. IIII. A complaint against the people and the Priests of Israél 1 HEare the worde of the Lord ye childreÌ of Israél for the Lord hathe a controuersie with the inhabitants of the land because there is no trueth nor mercie nor knowledge of God in the land 2 By swearing and lying and killing and stealing and whoring they breake out and blo od toucheth blood 3 Therefore shal the land mourne and euerie one that dwelleth therein shal be cut of with the beasts in the field and with the foules of the heauen and also the fishes of the sea shal be taken away 4 Yet let none rebuke nor reproue another for thy people are as they that rebuke the Priest 5 Therefore shalt thou fall in the day and the Prophet shal fall with thee in the night and I wil destroye thy mother 6 My people are destroyed for lacke of know ledge because thou hast refused knowled ge I wil also refuse thee that thou shalt be no Priest to me and seing thou hast forgotten the Law of thy God I wil also forget thy children 7 As they were increased so they sinned against me therefore wil I change ãâã their glo rie into shame 8 They eat vp the sinnes of my people and lift vp their mindes in their iniquitie 9 And there shal be like people like Priest for I wil visit their wayes vpon them and rewarde them their dedes 10 For they shal eat not haue ynough they shal commit adulterie and shal not increase because they haue leftto take hede to the Lord. 11 Whoredome and wine and newe wine ta ke away their heart 12 My people aske ãâã at their stockes and their staffe teacheth them for the spirit of fornications hathe caused them to erre and they haue gone a whoring from vn der their God 13 They sacrifice vpon the toppes of the ãâã and burne incense vpon the hilles vnder the okes and the poplartre the elme because the shadowe thereof is good therefore your daughters shal be harlottes and your spouses shal be whores 14 I wil not visite your daughters when they are harlots nor your spouses when they are whores for thei them selues are separated with harlots and sacrifice with whores there fore the people that doeth not vnderstand shal fall 15 Thogh thou Israél playe the harlot yet let not ãâã sinue come not ye vnto Gilgal ãâã go ye vp to Beth-áuen nor swea re The Lord liueth 16 For Israél is rebellious as an ãâã heiffer Now the Lord wil fede them as a lambe in a large place 17 Ephráim is ioyned to idoles let him alone 18 Their drunkennes stinketh they haue committed who redome their rulers loue to say with shame Bring ye 19 The winde hathe bounde them vp in her wings and they shal be ashamed of their sacrifices CHAP. V. 1 Against the Priests and rulers of Israél 13 The helpe of man is in vaine 1 OYe Priests heare this and hearken ye ô house of Israél and giue ye eare ô house of the King for iudgement is toward you because you haue bene a snare on Mizpáh and a net spred vpon TaboÌr 2 Yet they were profounde to decline to slaughter thogh I haue bene a rebuker of them all 3 I knowe Ephráim and Israél is not hid from me for now ô Ephráim thou art become an harlot and Israél is defiled 4 Thei wil not giue their mindes to turne vnto their God for the spirit of ãâã is in the middes of them and they haue not knowen the Lord. 5 And the pride of Israél doeth testifie to his face therefore shal Israél and Ephráim fall in their iniquitie ãâã also shal fall with theÌ 6 They shalgo with their shepe with their bullockes to seke the Lord but they shal not finde him for he hathe with draweÌ him self from them 7 They haue transgressed against the Lord for they haue begotten strange children now shal a moneth ãâã theÌ with their porcions 8 Blowe ye the trumpet in Gibeáh and the shaume in Ramáh crye out at Beth-áuen after thee ô Beniamin 9 Ephráim shal be desolate in the day of rebuke among the tribes of Israél haue I caused to knowe the trueth 10 The princes of Iudáh were like them that remoue the boÌdes therefore wil I powre out my wrath vpon them like water 11 Ephráim is oppressed and broken in iudge ment because he willingly walked after the commandement 12 Therfore wil I be vnto Ephráim as a moth and to the house of Iudáh as a rottennes 13 When Ephraim sawe his sickenes and Iudáh his wounde then went Ephráim vnto Asshúr and sent vnto King Iaréb yet colde he not heale you not cure you of your wounde 14 For I wil be vnto Ephráim as a lion and as a lions whelpe to the house of Iudáh I euen I wil spoyle and go away I wil take away none shal rescue it 15 I wil go and returne to my place til they acknowledge their fault and seke me in their affliction they wil seke me diligently CHAP. VI. 1 Affliction causeth a man to turne to God 9 The wickednes of the Priests 1 COme and let vs returne to the Lord for he hathe spoiled and he wil heale vs he hathe wounded vs and wil binde vs vp 2 After two dayes wil he ãâã vs and in the thirde day he wil raise vs vp and we shal liue in his sight 3 Then shal we haue knowledge
surely first taketh away such impedimentes as might iustely ether hurt let or difforme the worke so is it necessarie that your graces zeale appeare herein that nether the craftie persuasion of man nether worldly policie or naturall feare dissuade you to roote out cut downe and destroy these wedes and impedimentes whiche do not onely deface your building but vtterly indeuour yea and threaten the ruine thereof For when the noble Iosias entreprised the like kinde of worke among other notable and many things he destroyed not onely with vtter confusion the idoles with their appertinaÌces but also burnt in signe of detestation the idolatrous priests bones vpon their altars and put to death the ãâã prophetes and sorcerers to performe the wordes of the Lawe of God and therfore the Lord gaue him good successe and blessed him wonderfully so long as he made Gods worde his line and rule to followe and enterprised nothyng before he had inquired at the mouth of the Lord. And if these zealous beginning seme dangerous and to brede disquietnes in your dominions yet by the storie of Kyng Asa it is manifest that the quietnes and peace of kingdomes standeth in the vtter abolishing of idolatrie and in aduancing of true religion for in his dayes Iudah lyued in rest and quietnes for the space of fyue and thirtie yere till at length he began to be colde in the zeale of the Lord feared the power of man imprisoned the Prophet of God and oppressed the people then the Lord sent hym warres and at length toke hym away by death Wherefore great wisdome not worldelie but heauenly is here required whiche your grace must earnestly craue of the Lord as did Salomon to whome God gaue an vnderstandyng heart to iudge his people a right and to discerne betwene good and bad For if God for the furnishing of the olde temple gaue the Spirit of wisdome and vnderstanding to them that shulde be the workemen thereof as to Bezaleel Aholiab and Hiram how muche more will he indewe your grace and other godly princes and chefe gouernours with a principall Spirit that you may procure and commande things necessarie for this moste holy Temple forese and take hede of things that might hinder it and abolish and destroy whatsoeuer might ãâã and ouerthrowe the same Moreouer the maruelous diligence zeale of Iehoshaphat Iosiah and Hezekiah are by the singuler prouidence of God left as an example to al godly rulers to reforme their countreys and to establish the worde of God with all spede lest the wrath of the Lord fall vpon them for the neglecting thereof For these excellent Kings did not onely imbrace the worde promptely and ioyfully but also procured earnestly and commanded the same to be taught preached and mainteyned through all their countreys and dominions byding them and all their subjectes bothe great and smale with solemne protestations and couenantes before GOD to obey the worde and to walke after the waies of the Lord. Yea and in the daies of Kyng Asa it was enacted that whosoeuer wolde not seke the Lord God of Israel shulde be slayne whether he were smale or great man or woman And for the establishing hereof and performance of this solem ne othe aswel Priests as Iudges were appointed and placed through all the cities of Iudah to instruct the people in the true knollage and feare of God and to minister iustice accordyng to the worde knowing that except God by his worde dyd reigne in the heartes and soules all mans diligence and indeuors were of none effect for without this worde we can not discerne betwene iustice and iniurie protection and oppression wisdome and foolishnes knollage and ignorance good and euill Therefore the Lord who is the chefe gouernour of his Churche willeth that nothyng be attempted before we haue inquired thereof at his mouth For seing he is our God of duetie we must giue him this preeminence that of our selues we entreprise nothing but that whiche he hath appointed who onely knoweth all things and gouerneth them as may best serue to his glorie and our saluation We ought not therefore to preuent hym or do any thing without his worde but assone as he hath reuciled his will immediately to put it in execution Now as concernyng the maner of this building it is not accordyng to man nor after the wisdome of the flesh but of the Spirit and according to the worde of God whose wais are diuers from mans wais For if it was not lawfull for Moses to builde the material Tabernacle after any other sorte then God had shewed him by a patern nether to prescribe any other ceremonies and lawes then suche as the Lord had expresly commanded how can it be lawfull to procede in this spiritual building any other waies then ãâã Christ the Sonne of God who is bothe the fundacion head and chief corner stone thereof hathe commanded by his worde And for asmuche as he hath established and left an order in his Churche for the buildyng vp of his body appoictyng some to be Apostles some Prophetes others Euangelistes some pastors and teachers he signifieth that euery one accordyng as he is placed in this body whiche is the Churche ought to inquire of his ministres concernyng the will of the Lord ãâã is reueiled in his worde For they are saieth Ieremiah as the mouth of the Lord yea he promiseth to be with their mouth and that their lippes shall kepe knollage and that the trueth and the law shal be in their mouth For it is their office chefely to vnderstand the Scriptures and teache them For this cause the people of Israell in matters of difficultie vsed to aske the Lord ether by the Prophets or by the meanes of the hie Priest who bare Vrim Thummin which were tokens of light and knollage of holines perfection which shulde be in the hie Priest Therfore when Iehoshap hat toke this order in the Churche of Israel he appointed Amariah to be the chief concernyng the worde of God because he was moste expert in the Lawe of the Lorde and colde gyue counsel and gouerne accordyng vnto the same Els there is no degre or office which may haue that autoritie and priuiledge to decise concerning Gods worde excepte with all he hath the Spirit of God and sufficient knollage and iudgement to define according thereunto And as euery one is indued of God with greater giftes so ought he to be herein chefely heard or at least that without the expresse worde none be heard for he that hathe not the worde speaketh not by the mouthe of the Lord. Agayne what daunger it is to do any thynge seme it neuer so godly or necessarie without consultyng with Goddes mouth the examples of the Israelites deceiued hereby through the Gibeonites and of Saul whose
and went to Ramáh 14 ¶ But the Spirite of the Lorde departed from Saúl and an euil spirit sent of the Lord vexed him 15 And Sauls seruants said vnto him Behold now the euil spirit of God vexeth thee 16 ãâã our Lord therfore commande thy seruants that are before thee to seke a maÌ that is a conning player vpon the harpe that when the euil spirit of God commeth vpon thee he maye playe with his hand thou maiest be eased 17 Saúl then said vnto his seruants Prouide me a man I pray you that can play wel and bring him to me 18 Then answered one of his seruantes and said Beholde I haue sene a sonne of Ishái a Beth-lehemite that can play is strong valiaÌt a maÌ of warre wise in matters a comely persone the Lord is with him 19 Wherfore Saúl sent messeÌgers vnto Ishái and said Send me Dauid thy sonne whiche is with the shepe 20 And Ishái toke an asse laden with bread and a flagoÌ of wine and a kid and sent theÌ by the hand of Dauid his sonne vnto Saúl 21 And Dauid came to Saúl and stode before him and he loued him very wel and he was his armour bearer 22 And Saul sent to Ishai saying Let Dauid now remaine with me for he hathe foun de fauour in my sight 23 And so when the euil spirit of God came vpon Saul Dauid toke an harpe and played with his hande and Saul was refreshed and was eased for the euil spirit departed from him CHAP. XVII 1 The Philistims make warre against Israel 10 Goliath defieth Israél 17 Dauid is sent to hys brethren ãâã The strength and boldenes of Dauid ãâã The Lorde saueth not by sworde nor ãâã 50 Dauid killeth Goliath and the Philistims flee 1 NOw the Philistims gathered their armies to battel and came together to Shochóh which is in Iudáh pitched bet wene Shochôh Azekáh in the coast of Dammim 2 And Saúl and the men of Israél assembled and pitched in the valley of Eláh and put them selues in battel array to mete the Philistims 3 And the Philistims stode on a mountaine on the one side and Israél stode on a mountaine on the otherside so avalley was betwene them 4 ¶ Then came a man betwene them bothe out of the tentes of the Philistims na med Golià th of Gath his height was six cubits and a hand breadth 5 And had an helmet of brasse vpon his head and a brigan dine vpon him and the weight of his brigandine was fiue thousand shekels of brasse 6 And he had bootes of brasse vpon his leg ges a shilde of brasse vpoÌ his shoulders 7 And the shafte of his speare was like a weauers beame his speare head weyed six hundreth shekels of yron and one bea ring a shilde went before him 8 And he stode and cryed against the hoste of Israél and said vnto them Why are ye come to set your battel in array am not I a Philistim and you seruants to Saúl chose you a maÌ for you and let him come downe to me 9 If he be able to fight with me and kil me me then wil we be your seruants but if I ouercome him and kil him then shalye be our seruants and serue vs. 10 Also the Philistim said I defie the hoste of Israél this day giue me a man that we may fight together 11 When Saúl and all Israél heard those wordes of the Philistim they were discouraged and greatly afrayed 12 ¶ Now this Dauid was the * sonne of an Ephrathite of Beth-léhem Iudah named Ishái which had eight sonnes and this man was taken for anolde maÌ in the dayes of Saúl 13 And the thre eldest sonnes of Ishái went and followed Saúl to the battel and the names of his thre sonnes that went to bat tel were Elià b the eldest the next Abinadáb and the third Shammáh 14 So dauid was the least and the thre eldest went after Saúl 15 Dauid also went but he returned from Saúl to fede his fathers shepe in Beth-léhem 16 And the Philistim drewe nere in the morning and euening and continued fourtie dayes 17 And Ishái said vnto Dauid his sonne Take now for thy brethren an Epháh of this parched corne and these ten cakes and runne to the hoste to thy brethren 18 Also cary these ten fressh cheses vnto the captaines loke how thy brethren fare and receiue their pledge 19 Then Saúl and they and all the men of Israél were in the valley of Eláh fighting with the Philistims 20 ¶ So Dauid rose vp early in the morning and left the shepe with a keper and toke and went as Ishái had commanded him came within the compasse of the hoste the hoste went out in array and showted in the battel 21 For Israél and the Philistims had put them selues in array armie a gainst armie 22 And Dauid left the things which he bare vnder the hands of the keper of the cariage and ran into the hoste and came asked his brethren how they did 23 And as he talked with them beholde the man that was betwene the two armies came vp whose name was Goliáth the Philistim of Gath out of the armie of the Philistims and spake suche wordes and Dauid heard them 24 And all the men of Israél when they sawe the maÌ ran away from him and were sore afrayed 25 For euery man of Israél said Sawe ye not this man that cometh vp euen to reuile Israél is he come vp and to him that killeth him wil the King giue great riches and wil giue him his * daughter yea and make his fathers house fre in Israél 26 ¶ Then Dauid spake to the men that stode with him and said What shal be done to the man that killeth this Philistim and ta keth away the shame from Israél for who is this vn circumcised Philistim that he shulde reuile the hoste of the liuing God 27 And the people answered him after this maner saying Thus shal it be done to the man that killeth him 28 And Eliáh his eldest brother he art when he spake vnto the men and Eliáb was very angry with Dauid and said Why camest thou downe hether and with whome hast thou left those fewe shepe in the wildernes I knowe thy pride the malice of thine heart that thou art come downe to se the battel 29 Then Dauid said What haue I now done Is there not a cause 30 And he departed from him into the presence of another and spake of the same maner and the people answered him according to the former wordes 31 ¶ And thei that heard the wordes which Dauid spake rehearsed them before Saúl which caused him to be broght 32 So Dauid said to Saúl Let no mans heart faile him because of him thy seruant wil go and fight with this
after you yet she tolde not her housband Nabál 20 And as she rode on her asse she came downe by a secret place of the mountaine and beholde Dauid and hys men came downe against her and she met them 21 And Dauid sayd In dede I haue kept all in vaine that this fellowe had in the wildernes so that nothyng was missed of all that perteined vnto hym for he hathe required me euil for good 22 So and more also do God vnto the enemies of Dauid for surely I wyll not leaue of all that he hathe by the dawnyng of the daye anie that pisseth against the wall 23 And when Abigail sawe Dauid she hasted and lyghted of her asse and fell before Dauid on her face and bowed her selfe to the grounde 24 And fel at his fete and said Oh my Lorde I haue committed the iniquitie and I praye thee let thine handmaid speake to thee aÌd heare thou the wordes of thine handmayd 25 Let not my Lord I pray thee regarde this wicked man Nabal for as hys name is so is he Nabal is hys name and foly is wyth him but I thine haÌdmayd sawe not the yong men of my Lord whome thou sentest 26 Nowe therefore my Lorde as the Lorde liueth and as thy soule lyueth the Lorde I say that hathe with holden thee from comming to shed blood and that thyne han de shuld not saue thee so now thine enemies shal be as Nabál and they that intende to do my Lord euil 27 And nowe thys blessynge whiche thyne handmayd hathe broght vnto my Lorde let it be giuen vnto the yonge men that followe my Lord. 28 I praye thee forgiue the trespasse of thyne handmayd for the Lorde wil make my Lord a sure house because my Lord fighteth the battels of the Lord and none euil hath bene founde in thee in all thy life 29 Yet a man hathe risen vp to persecute thee and to seke thy soule but the soule my Lord shal be bounde in the bundel of lyfe with the LORDE thy GOD and the soule of thine enemies shall God caste out as out of the midle of a sling 30 And when the LORD shall haue done to my Lorde all the good that he hathe promised thee and shall haue made thee ruler ouer Israél 31 Then shall it be no grief vnto thee nor offence of mynde vnto my LORDE that he hathe not shed blood causeles nor that my Lorde hathe not preserued him selfe and when the Lord shall haue dealt wel with my Lord remember thine handmayd 32 Then Dauid sayd to Abigail Blessed be the Lorde God of Israél whiche sent thee thys day to mete me 33 And blessed be thy counsel and blessed be thou whiche haste kept me this daye from commyng to shed blood and that myne hand hathe not saued me 34 For in dede as the Lorde God of Israél liueth who hathe kept me backe from hurtyng thee excepte thou haddest hasted and met me surely there had not bene left vnto Nabal by the dawning of the day any that pisseth against the wall 35 Then Dauid receyued of her hande that whiche she had broght him and said to her Go vp in peace to thine house beholde I haue hearde thy voyce and haue granted thy peticion 36 ¶ So Abigail came to Nabal and beholde he made a feast in his house lyke the feast of a Kyng and Nabals hearte was mery within hym for he was very dronken wherefore she tolde hym nothynge nether lesse nor more vntill the morning arose 37 Then in the mornyng when the wine was gone out of Nabal his wife tolde hym those wordes and his heart dyed within him and he was like a stone 38 And about ten dayes after the Lord smote Nabal that he dyed 39 ¶ Nowe when Dauid hearde that Nabal was dead he sayd Blessed be the Lorde that hathe iudged the cause of my rebuke of the hand of Nabal and hathe kepte his seruant from euill for the Lorde hathe recompensed the wyckednes of Nabal vppon hys owne head Also Dauid sent to commune with Abigail to take her to his wife 40 And when the sernauntes of Dauid were come to Abigail to Carmél they pake vnto her saying Dauid sent vs to thee to take thee to his wife 41 And she arose and bowed her selfe on her face to the earth and sayd Beholde let thy handmayd be a seruant to washe the fete of the seruants of my Lord. 42 And Abigail hasted and arose aÌd rode vppon an asse and her fiue maydes followed her and she went after the messengers of Da uid and was his wife 43 Dauid also toke Ahinóam of * Izreél and they were bothe his wiues 44 Now Saul had giueÌ * Michál his daughter Dauids wife to Phalti the sonne of Laish whiche was of Gallim CHAP. XXVI 1 Dauid was discouered vnto Saul by the ziphims 12 Dauid taketh awaye Sauls speare and a pot of water that stode at his head 21 Saul confesseth his sinne 1 AGayne the Ziphims came vnto Saul to Gibeáh saying * Doeth not Dauid hide hym selfe in the hill of Hachiláh before Ieshimón 2 Then Saul arose and went downe to the wildernes of Ziph hauing thre thousand chosen men of Israèl with hym for to seke Dauid in the wildernes of Ziph. 3 And Saul pitched in the hyll of ãâã whyche is before Ieshimon by the waye side Nowe Dauid abode in the wildernes and he sawe that Saul came after hym into the wildernes 4 For Dauid had sent out spies and vnderstode that Saul was come in very dede 5 Then Dauid arose and came to the place where Saul had pitched and when Dauid behelde the place where Saul lay and * Abnér the sonne of Ner whyche was his chief captaine for Saullay in the forte and the people pitched round about him 6 Then spake Dauid and sayd to Ahimélech the Hittite and to Abishái the sonne of Zeruiáh brother to Ioáb saying Who will go downe with me to Saul to the hoste Then Abishái sayd I will go downe with thee 7 So Dauid and Abishái came downe to the people by nyght and beholde Saullaye sleping within the forte his speare did sticke in the grounde at his head and Abnér and the people lay rounde about him 8 ¶ Then sayd Abishái to Dauid God hathe closed thyne enemie into thine hande thys day now therefore I pray thee let me smite him once with a speare to the earth and I wil not smite him againe 9 And Dauid said to ãâã Destroye him not for who can lay his hand on the Lords anointed and be giltles 10 Moreouer Dauid said As the Lord liueth ether the Lord shal smite him or his day shall come to dye or ãâã ãâã descende into battel and perish 11 The Lord kepe me from laying mine hand vpon the Lords
Israél reigned two yere but the house of Iudáh fol lowed Dauid 11 And the time which Dauid reigned in Hebrôn ouer the house of Iudáh was seuen yere and six monethes 12 ¶ And Abnér the sonne of Ner and the seruants of Ish-bôsheth the sonne of SauÌl went out of Mahanáim to GibeoÌn 13 And Ioab the sonne of Zeruiah and the seruants of Dauid went out and met one an other by the poole of Gibeôn and they sate downe the one on the one side of the poole and the other on the other side of the poole 14 Then Abnér said to Ioâd Let the yong men now arise and playe before vs. And Ioáb said Let them arise 15 Then there arose and went ouer twelue of Beniamin by nomber which perteined to Ish-bósheth the sonne of Saúl and twelue of the seruants of Dauid 16 And euerie one caught his fellowe by the head and thrust his sworde in his fellowes side so they fel downe together wherefore the place was called Helkathhazzurim which is in Gideón 17 And the battel was exceding sore that same day for Abnér and the men of Israél fel before the seruants of Dauid 18 And there were thre sonnes of Zerniáh there Ioáb and Abishái and Asahél And Asahél was as light on foote as a wilderoe 19 And Asahél followed after Abnér and in going he turned nether to the right hand nor to the left from Abnér 20 Then Abnér loked behinde him and said Art thou Asahél And he answered Yea. 21 Then Abnér said Turne thee ether to the right hand or to the left and take one of the yong men and take thee his weapons but Asahél wolde not departe from him 22 And Abnér said to Asahél Departe from me wherefore shulde I smite thee to the grouÌd how then shulde I be able to holde vp my fa ce to Ioáb thy brother 23 And wheÌ he wolde not departe Abnér with the hindre end of the speare smote him vnder the fift rib that the speare came out behinde him and he fel downe there and dyed in his place And as manie as came to the place where Asahél fel downe and dyed stode stil. 24 Ioáb also and Abishái pursued after Abnér and the sunne went downe when they were come to the hil Ammáh that lieth before Giah by the way of the wildernes of GibeoÌ 25 And the children of Beniamin gathered theÌ selues together after Abnér and were on an heape and stode on the top of an hil 26 Then Abnér called to Ioáb and said Shal the sworde deuoure for euer knowest thou not that it wil be bitternes in the latter end how long theÌ shal it be or thou bid the people returne from following their brethren 27 And Ioáb said As God liueth if thou haddest not spoken surely euen in the morning the people had departed euerie one backe from his brother 28 ¶ So Ioáb blewe a trumpet and all the peo ple stode stil pursued after Israél nomore nether foght they anie more 29 And Abnér his men walked all that night through the plaine went ouer Iordén aÌd past through all Bithrôn til they came to Mahanáim 30 Ioáb also returned backe from Abnér and when he had gathered all the people together there lacked of Dauids seruants ninete ne men and Asahél 31 But the seruaÌts of Dauid had smitten of Ben iamin and of Abners men so that thre hun dreth and threscore men dyed 32 And they toke vp Asahél and buryed him in the sepulchre of his Father whiche was in Beth-léhem and Ioáb and his men went all night and when they came to Hebrón the daye arose CHAP. III. 1 Long warre betwene the houses of Saúl Dauid 2 The childreÌ of Dauid in Hebrón 12 Abnér turneth to Dauid 27 Ioab killeth him 1 THere was then long warre betwene the house of Sail the house of Dauid but Dauid waxed stronger and the house of Saúl waxed weaker 2 ¶ And vnto Dauid were children borne in Hebrón and his eldest sonne was Amnon of Ahinôam the Izreelite 3 And his secoÌde was Chileáb of Abigáil the wife of Nabál the Carmelite aÌd the third Absalôm the sonne of Maacáh the daughter of Talmái the King of Geshúr 4 And the fourth Adoniiáh the sonne of Aggith and the fifth Shephaciáh the sonne of Abitâl 5 And the sixt Ithreám by Egláh Dauids wife these were borne to Dauid in Hebrôn 6 ¶ Now while there was warre betwene the house of Saúl aÌd the house of Dauid Abnér made all his power for the house of saul 7 And Saúl had a concubine named Rizpáh the daughter of Aiiáh And Ish-bôsheth said to Abnér Wherefore hast thou gone in to my fathers concubine 8 Then was Abnér very wrothe for the wordes of Ish-bôsheth and said Am I a dogs head which against Iudâh do shewe mercy this day vnto the house of Saúl thy father to his brethren and to his neighbours and haue not deliuered thee into the hand of Dauid that thou chargest me this day with a fante concerning this woman 9 So do God to Abnér and more also except as the Lord hathe sworne to Dauid euen so I do to him 10 To remoue the kingdome from the house of Saúl that the throne of Dauid may be stablished ouer Israél and ouer Iudáh euen froÌ Dan to Beer-shéba 11 And he durst nomore answer to Abnér for he feared him 12 ¶ Then Abnér sent messengers to Dauid on his behalfe saying Whose is the land Who shulde also say Make couenant with me beholde mine hand shal be with thee to bring all Israél vnto thee 13 Who said Wel I wil make a couenant with thee but one thing I require of thee that is that thou se not my face except thou bring Michál Sauls daughter when thou commest to se me 14 ¶ TheÌ Dauid sent messengers to Ishbósheth Sauls sonne saying Deliuer me my wife Michál which I maried for* an hundreth foreskinnes of the Philistims 15 And Ish-bôsheth sent and toke her froÌ her housband * Phaltiél the sonne of Láish 16 And her housband went with her and came weping behinde her vnto Bahurim then said Abnér vnto him Go and returne So he returned 17 ¶ And Abnér had communicacion with the Elders of Israél saying Ye soght for Dauid in times past that he might be your King 18 Now then do it for the Lord hathe spoken of Dauid saying By the hand of my seruant Dauid I wil saue my people Israél out of the hands of the Philistims and out of the hands of all their enemies 19 Also Abnér spake to Beniamin and afterwarde Abnér went to speake with Dauid in Hebrôn concerning all that Israél was content with and the whole house of Beniamin 20 So Abnér came to Dauid to Hebrón hauing twenty men with him and Dauid made a feast vnto Abnér and to the men that were with
hast spoken of shal I be had in honour 23 Therefore Michál the daughter of Saúl had no childe vnto the day of her death CHAP. VII 2 Dauid wolde buylde God an house but is forbidden by the Prophet Nathán 8 God putteth Dauid in minde of his ãâã 12 He promiseth continuance of his kingdome and posteritie 1 AFterwarde* when the King sate in his house and the Lord had giuen him rest round about from all his enemies 2 The King said vnto Nathán the Prophet Beholde now I dwel in an house of cedar trees the Arke of God remaineth within the curtaines 3 Then Nathán said vnto the King Go and do all that is in thine hearte for the Lorde is with thee 4 ¶ And the same nyght the worde of the Lord came vnto Nathán saying 5 Go and tel my seruant Dauid Thus saieth the Lord Shalt thou buyld me an house for my dwelling 6 For I haue dwelt in no house since the time that I broght the children of Israél out of Egypt vnto this day but haue walked in a tent and tabernacle 7 In all the places wherein I haue walked with all the children of Israél spake I one worde with anie of the tribes of Israél when I commaÌded the iudges to fede my people Israél or said I Why buylde ye not me an house of cedar trees 8 Now therefore so say vnto my seruant Dauid Thus sayeth the LORD of hostes * I toke thee from the shepecote followyng the shepe that thou mightest be ruler ouer my people ouer Israél 9 And I was with thee wheresoeuer thou hast walked and haue destroyed all thine enemies out of thy sight and haue made thee a great name like vnto the name of the great men that are in the earth 10 Also I wil appoint a place for my people Israél and wil plant it that they may dwell in a place of their owne moue nomore nether shal wicked people trouble them anie more as before time 11 * And since the time that I set iudges ouer my people of Israél and I wil giue thee rest from all thine enemies also the Lord telleth thee that he wil make thee an house 12 * And when thy dayes be fulfilled thou shalt slepe with thy fathers and I wil set vp thy seede after thee which shall procede out of thy body and wil stablish his kingdome 13 * He shal buyld an house for my Name I will stablishe the throne of his kingdome for euer 14 * I wil be his father he shal be my sonne and * if he sinne I wil chasten him with the rod of men and with the plagues of the children of men 15 But my mercy shal not depart away from him as I toke it from Saúl whome I haue put away before thee 16 And thine house shal be stablished and thy kingdome for euer before thee euen thy throne shal be stablished for euer 17 According to all these words and according to all this vision Nathán spake thus vnto Dauid 18 Then King Dauid went in and sate before the Lord and said Who am I ô Lord God and what is myne house that thou haste broght me hitherto 19 And this was yet a small thing in thy sight ô Lord GOD therefore thou hast spoken also of thy seruaÌts house for a great while but doeth this apperteine to maÌ Ã´ Lord God 20 And what can Dauid say more vnto thee for thou Lord God knowest thy seruant 21 For thy wordes sake and accordynge to thine owne hearte hast thou done all these great things to make them knowen vnto thy seruant 22 Wherefore thou art great ô Lord GOD for there is none like thee nether is there anie God besides thee accordynge to all that we haue heard with our eares 23 * And what one people in the earthe is like thy people like Israél whose GOD went and redemed them to him selfe that they might be his people that he might make him a name and do for you greate things and terrible for thy land ô Lorde euen ãâã thy people whome thou redemest to thee out of Egypt from the nacions and their Gods 24 For thou hast ordeined thy people Israél to be thy people for euer and thou Lord art become their God 25 Now therefore ô Lord God confirme for euer the worde that thou hast spoken coÌcerning thy seruant and his house and do as thou hast said 26 And let thy Name be magnified for euer by them that shall say The Lord of hostes is the GOD ouer Israél let the house of thy seruant Dauid be stablished before thee 27 For thou ô Lord of hostes God of Israél hast reueiled vnto thy seruaÌt saying I will buyld thee an house therefore hathe thy seruant bene bolde to praye thys prayer vnto thee 28 Therefore now ô Lord God for thou art God and thy wordes be true and thou hast tolde this goodnes vnto thy seruant 29 Therefore now let it please thee to blesse the house of thy seruant that it may coÌtinue for euer before thee for thou ô Lorde God hast spokeÌ it let the house of thy seruaÌt be blessed for euer with thy blessing CHAP. VIII 1 Dauid ouercommeth the Philistims and other strange nacions and maketh them tributaries to Israél 1 AFter this now Dauid smote the Philistims and subdued them and Dauid toke the bridle of bondage out of the hand of the Philistims 2 And he smote Moáb and measured them with a corde and cast them downe to the ground he measured them with two cordes to put them to death and with one ful corde to kepe them aliue so became the Moabites Dauids seruaÌts broght gifts 3 ¶ Dauid smote also Hadadézer the sonne of Rehób King of Zobáh as he weÌt to recouer his border at the riuer Euphrátes 4 And Dauid to ke athousand and seuen huÌdreth horsemen and twentye thousande fotemeÌ and destroyed all the charets but he reserueth an hundreth charets of them 5 ¶ Then came the Aramites of Dammések to succour Hadadézer King of Zobáh but Dauid slewe of the Aramites two twentie thousand men 6 And he put a garison in Arám of DaÌmések and the Aramites became seruantes to Dauid and broght giftes And the Lord saued Dauid wheresoeuer he went 7 And Dauid toke the shields of golde that belonged to the seruants of Hadadézer broght them to Ierusalém 8 And out of Betáh and Berothái cities of Hadadézer Dauid broght exceding much brasse 9 ¶ Then Tôiking of Hamáth heard how Dauid had smitten all the hoste of Hadadézer 10 Therefore Tói sent Iorám his sonne vnto King Dauid to salute him and to reioyce with him because he had foght against Hadadézer and beaten him for Hadadézer had warre with ãâã who broght with
Rizpáh the daughter of Aiáh the concubine of Saúl had done 12 And Dauid went and toke the bones of Saúl and the bones of Ionathán his sonne froÌ the citizens of Iabésh Gilead which had stollen them from the strete of Beth shán where the Philistims had * handged them when the Phi listims had slaine Saúl in GilboÌa 13 So he broght thence the bones of Saúl and the bones of Ionathán his sonne and thei gathered the bones of them that were hanged 14 And the bones of Saúl and of Ionath án his sonne buryed they in the countrie of Beniamin in ZelaÌh in the graue of Kish his father and when they had performed all that the King had commanded God was then appeased with the land 15 ¶ Againe the Philistims had warre with Israél and Dauid went downe and his seruaÌts with him and they foght against the Philistims and Dauid fainted 16 Then Ishi-benoÌb which was of the sonnes of Harapháh the head of whose speare wayed thre hundreth shekels of brasse euen he being girded with a newe sworde thoght to haue slaine Dauid 17 But Abishái the sonne of Zeruiáh succoured him and smote the Philistim and killed him Then Dauids men sware vnto him saying Thou shalt go no more out with vsto battel lest thou quenche the light of ãâã 18 ¶ And after this also there was a battel with the Philistims at Gob then Sibbechái the Hushathite slewe Saph which was one of the sonnes of Harapháh 19 And there was yet another battel in Gob with the Philistims where Elhanáh the soÌne of Ioare-oregim a Bethlehemite slewe Goliáth the Gittite the staffe of whose speare was like a weauers beame 20 After warde there was also a battel in Gath where was a man of a great stature and had on euerie hand six fingers on euerie foote six toes foure and twentie in nomber who was also the sonne of Harapháh 21 And when he reuiled Israél Ionathán the sonne of * Shimá the brother of Dauid slewe him 22 These foure were borne to Harapháh in Gath and dyed by the hand of Dauid and by the hands of his seruants CHAP. XXII 2 Dauid after his victories ãâã God 8 The angre of God toward the wicked 44 He prophecieth of the reiection of the Iewes and vocacion of the Gentiles 1 ANd Dauid spake the wordes of this song vnto the Lord what time the Lord had deliuered him out of the hands of all his enemies and out of the hand of Saúl 2 And he said * The Lord is my rocke and my forteresse and he that deliuereth me 3 God is my strength in him wil I trust my shield and the horne of my saluacion my hie towre and my refuge my sauiour thou hast saued me from violence 4 I wil call on the Lord who is worthy to be praised so shal I be safe from mine enemies 5 For the pangs of death haue compassed me the floods of vngodlines haue made me afraide 6 The soro wes of the graue compassed me about the snares of death ouertoke me 7 But in my tribulation did I call vpon the Lord and crye to my God and he did heare my voice out of his temple and my crye did enter into his eares 8 Then the earth trembled and quaked the fundacions of the heauens moued shoke because he was angry 9 Smoke went out at his no strels and consuming fire out of his mouth coles were kind led there at 10 He bowed the heauens also came downe and darkenes was vnder his feete 11 And he rode vpon Cherúb and did flye he was sene vpon the wings of the winde 12 And he made darknes a tabernacle rounde about him euen the gatherings of waters and the cloudes of the aire 13 At the brightnes of his presence the coles of fire were kindled 14 The Lord thundred from heauen and the moste hye gaue his voyce 15 He shot arrowes also and scatred them to wit lightning and destroyed them 16 The chanels also of the sea appeared eueÌ the fundations of the worlde were discouered by the rebuking of the Lord and at the blast of the breath of his nostrels 17 He sent from aboue toke me he drewe me out of manie waters 18 He deliuered me from my strong enemie and from theÌ that hated me for they were to strong for me 19 They preuented me in the day of my calamitie but the Lord was my stay 20 And broght me forthe into a large place he deliuered me because he fauored me 21 The Lorde rewarded me accordyng to my right eousnes according to the purenes of mine hands he recompenced me 22 For I kept the wayes of the Lorde and did not wickedly against my God 23 For all his lawes were before me and hys statutes I did not departe there from 24 I was vpright also to warde hym and haue kept me from my wickednes 25 Therefore the Lord did rewarde me according to my ryghteousnes accordyng to my purenes before his eyes 26 With the godlye thou wilt she we thy selfe godlie with thy vpright maÌ thou wilt ãâã thy selfe vpright 27 With the pure thou wilt she we thy selfe pure and with the frowarde thou wilt she we thy selfe fro warde 28 Thus thou wilt saue the poore people but thyne eyes arc vpon the hautie to humble them 29 Surely thou art my light ô Lorde and the Lord willighten my darkenes 30 For by thee haue I brokeÌ through an host and by my God haue I leaped ouer a wal 31 The way of God is vncorrupt the worde of the Lord is tryed in the fire he is a shield to all that trust in him 32 For who is God besides the Lord and who is mighty saue our God 33 God is my strength in battell and maketh my way vpright 34 He maketh my feete like hindes feete and hathe set me vpon mine hie places 35 He teacheth mine handes to fight so that a bowe of brasse is broken with mine armes 36 Thou haste also giuen me the shield of thy saluacion and thy louynge kindenes hathe caused me to increase 37 Thou haste enlarged my steppes vnder me and mine heeles haue not slid 38 I haue pursued mine enemies and destroyed them and haue not turned againe vntil I had consumed them 39 Yea I haue coÌsumed them and thrust them through and they shal not arise but shall fall vnder my feete 40 For thou haste girded me with power to battel and them that arose against me hast thou subdued vnder me 41 And thou haste giuen me the neckes of mine enemies that I myght destroye them that hate me 42 They loked aboute but there was none to saue them euen vnto the Lord but he answered them not 43 Then did I beate them as smal as the dust of the earth I did tread them flat as the clay of the streete and
Lord thy God increase the people an hundreth folde mo then they ãâã and that the eyes of my Lorde the King may ãâã it but why doeth my Lord the Kyng desire this thing 4 Notwithstanding the Kinges worde preuailed against Ioab and against the captaines of the hoste therefore Ioáb and the captaines of the hoste went out from the presence of the Kyng to nomber the people of IsraeÌl 5 ¶ And they passed ouer Iordén and pitched in Aroér at the ryght side of the citie that is in the middes of the valley of Gad and toward Iazér 6 Then they came to Gileád and to Tahtim-hodshi so they came to Dan IaaÌn and so about to Zidon 7 And came to the forteresse of Tyrus and to all the cities of the Hiuites and of the Canaanites and went toward the South of Iudah euen to Beer-shéba 8 So when they had gone about all the lande they returned to Ierusalém at the end of nine moneths and twentie dayes 9 ¶ And Ioab deliuered the nomber and summe of the people vnto the Kynge and there were in Israél eight huÌdreth thousaÌd stroÌg men that drewe swordes and the men of Iudah were fiue hundreth thousand mén 10 Then Dauids heart smote hym after that he had nombred the people and Dauid said vnto the Lord I haue sinned excedingly in that I haue done therefore now Lord I beseche thee take away the trespasse of thy ser uant for I haue done very foolishly 11 ¶ And when Dauid was vp in the morning the word of the Lord came vnto the Prophet Gad Dauids Seer saying 12 Go and say vnto Dauid Thus sayth the Lord I offre thee thre things chose thee which of them I shal do vnto thee 13 So Gad came to Dauid and shewed him said vnto him Wilt thou that seuen yeres fa mine come vpoÌ thee in thy land or wilt thou flee thre moneths before thine enemies they following thee or that there be thre dayes pestilence in thy land now aduise thee and se what answer I shal giue to him that sent me 14 ¶ And Dauid said vnto Gad I am in a wonderful straite let vs fall now into the hand of the Lord for his mercies are great and let me not fall into the hand of man 15 So the Lord sent a pestilence in Israél from the morning eueÌ to the time appointed and there dyed of the people from Dan eueÌ to Beer-shéba seuentie thousand men 16 And when the Angel stretched out his hand vpon Ierusalém to destroy it the Lord * repented of the euil and said to the Angel that destroyed the people It is sufficient holde now thine hand And the Angel of the Lord was by the threshing place of Araunáh the Iebusite 17 And Dauid spake vnto the Lord when he sawe the Angel that smote the people and said Beholde I haue sinned yea I haue done wickedly but these shepe what haue they done let thine haÌd I praye thee be against me and against my fathers house 18 ¶ So Gad came the same day to Dauid and said vnto him Go vp teare an altar vnto the Lord in the threshing floore of Araunáh the Iebusite 19 And Dauid according to the saying of Gad went vp as the Lord had commanded 20 And Araunáh loked and sawe the King and his seruants coÌming towarde him and Araunáh went out and bowed him selfe before the King on his face to the grounde 21 And Araunah said Wherefore is my lord the King come to his seruant Then Dauid answered To bye the threshing floore of thee for to buylde an altar vnto the Lord that the plague may cease from the people 22 Then Araunáh said vnto Dauid Let my lord the King take and offer what semeth him good in his eyes beholde the oxen for the burnt offring charets and the instruments of the oxen for wood 23 And these things did AraunaÌh as a King giue vnto the King and AraunaÌh said vnto the King The Lordthy God befauorable vn to thee 24 Then the King said vnto Araunáh Not so but I wil by it of thee at a price and wil not offer burnt offring vnto the Lord my God of that whiche doeth cost me nothing So Dauid boght the treshing floore and the oxen for fiftie shekels of siluer 25 And ãâã buy t there an altarvnto the Lord and offred burnt offrings and peace offrings and the Lord was appeased toward the land and the plague ceased from Israél THE FIRST BOKE OF the Kings THE ARGVMENT BEcause the children of God shulde loke for no continual rest and quietnes in this worlde the holy Gost setteth before our eyes in this boke the varietie and change of things which came to the people of Israél from the death of Dauid Salomón and the rest of the Kings vnto the death of Aháb declaring how that florishing kingdomes except they be preserued by Gods protection who then fauoreth them when hisworde is truely set forthe vertue estemed vice punished and concorde mainteined fall to decay and come to naught as appeareth by the diuiding of the kingdome vnder Robohám and Ierobohám which before were but all one people and now by the iuste punishment of God were made two whereof Iudáh and Beniamin claue to Robohám and this was called the kindome of Iudah the otherten tribes helde with Ieroboham and this was called the kingdome of Israél The King of Iudah had his throne in Ierusalém and the King of Israél in Samaria after it was buylte by ãâã Ahabs father And because our Sauiour Christ according to the stocke of Dauid the genealogie of the Kings of Iudah is here described from Salomon to Iorám the sonne of Iosaphat who reigned ouer Iudah in Ierusalém as Ahab did ouer Israél in Samaria CHAP. I. 3 Abishag kepeth Dauid in his extreme age 5 Adoniiah vsurpeth the kingdome 30 Salomon is anointed King 50 Adoniiah fleeth to the altar 1 NOw wheÌ King Dauid was olde and striken in yeres they couered him with clothes but no heate came vnto him 2 Wherefore his seruants said vnto him Let there be soght for my lord the King a yong virgin and let her stand before the King and cherish him and let her lye in thy bosome that my lord the King may get heate 3 So they soght for a faire yong maid through out all the coastes of Israél and founde one Abishág a Shunammite and broght her to the King 4 And the maid was exceding faire and cherished the King ministred to him but the King knewe her not 5 ¶ Then Adoniiáh the sonne of Haggith exal ted him selfe saying I wil be King And he gate him charets and horsemen and fifty men to runne before him 6 And his father wolde not displease him from his childehode to say Why hast thou done so And he was a very goodly man and his mother bare him next after AbsaloÌm 7
50 ¶ And AdoniiaÌh fearing the presence of Salomon arose and went and toke holde on the hornes of the altar 51 And one tolde SalomoÌn saying Beholde Adoniiáh doeth feare King SalomoÌn for lo he hathe caught holde on the hornes of the altar saying Let King Salomon sweare vnto me this day that he wil not slaye his seruant with the sworde 52 TheÌ Salomon said If he wil shewe him selfe a worthy man there shal not an here of him fall to the earth but if wickednes be found in him he shal dye 53 Then King SalomoÌn sent and thei broght him from the altar and he came aÌd did obeisance vnto King Salomón And SalomoÌn said vnto him Go to thine house CHAP. II. 1 Dauid exhorteth SalomoÌn and giueth charge as concerning Ioáb Barzillái and Shimei 10 The death of Dauid 17 Adoniiah asketh AbishaÌg to wife 25 He is slayne 35. Zadok was placed in Abiathars roume 1 THen the daies of Dauid drewe nere that he shulde dye and he charged SalomoÌn his sonne saying 2 I go the waie of all the earth be strong therefore and she we thy felfe a man 3 And take hede to the charge of the Lord thy God to walke in his waies and kepe his statutes and his commandements his iudgements and his testimonies as it is written in the Lawe of Mosés that thou maiest * prosper in all that thou doest and in euery thing whereunto thou turnest thee 4 That the Lord may confirme his worde which he spake vnto me saying If thy sonnes take hede to their way that thei walke before me in trueth with all their hearts with all their soules * thou shalt not said he want one of thy posteritie vpon the throne of Israél 5 Thou knowest also what Ioáb the sonne of ãâã did to me and what he did to the two captaines of the hostes of Israél vnto * Abnér the sonne of Ner and vnto * AmasaÌ the sonne of Iethér whome he slewe and shed blood of battel in peace and put the blood of warre vpon his girdle that was about his ãâã and in his shooes that were on his feete 6 Do therefore according to thy wisdome let thou not his hoare head go downe to the graue in peace 7 But shewe kindenes vnto the sonnes of * Barzillái the Gileadite and let them be amoÌg them that eat at thy table for sothei came to me when I fled from Absalóm thy brother 8 ¶ And beholde with thee * is Shimei the sonne of Gerá the sonne of ãâã of Bahurim which cursed me with an horrible curse in the day when I went to Mahanáim but he came downe to meete me at Iordén and I sware to him by the Lord saying * I wil not slaye thee with the sworde 9 But thou shalt not count him innocent for thou art a wiseman and knowest what thou oughtest to do vnto him therfore thou shalt cause his hoare head to go downe to the gra ue with blood 10 So * Dauid slept with his fathers and was buryed in the citie of Dauid 11 And the dayes which Dauid * reigned vpon Israél were fourtie yere seueÌ yeres reigned he in Hebron and thirty and thre yeres reigned he in Ierusalém 12 ¶ * Then sate SalomoÌn vpon the throne of Dauid his father and his kingdome was stablished mightely 13 And Adoniiáh the sonne of Haggith came to Bath-shébathe mother of SalomoÌn and she said Commest thou peaceably And he said Yea. 14 He said moreouer I haue a sure vnto thee And she said Say on 15 Then he said Thou knowest that the kingdome was mine and that all Israél set their faces on me that I shulde reigne how beit the kingdome is turned away and is my bro ther 's for it came to him by the Lord. 16 Now therefore I aske thee one request refuse me not And she said vnto him Say on 17 And he said Speake I pray thee vnto SalomoÌn the King for he wil not say thee naye that he giue me AbishaÌg the Shunammite to wife 18 And Bath-sheba said Wel I wil speake for thee vnto the King 19 ¶ Bath-shéba therefore went vnto King SalomoÌn to speake vnto him for Adoniiáh and the King rose to meete her aÌd bowed him selfe vnto her and sate downe on his throne and he caused a seat to be set for the Kings mother and she sate at his right hand 20 Then she said I desire a smale request of thee say me not naye Then the King said vnto her Aske on my mother for I wil not say thee naye 21 She said then Let Abishág the Shunámite be giuen to Adoniiáh thy brother to wife 22 But King SalomoÌn answered and said vnto his mother And why doest thou aske Abishág the Shunamite for Adoniiáh aske for him the kingdome also for he is mine elder brother and hathe for him bothe Abiathar the Priest and Ioáb the sonne of ZeruiaÌh 23 Then King SalomoÌn sware by the Lord saying God do so to me and more also if Adoniiáh hathe not spoken this worde against his owne life 24 Now therefore as the Lordliueth who hathe established me and set me on the throne of Dauid my father who also hathe made me an house as he * promised Adoniiáh shal surely dye this day 25 And King Salomón sent by the hand of Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá and he smote him that he dyed 26 ¶ Then the King said vnto AbiathaÌr the Priest Go to Anathoth vnto thine owne fields for thou art worthy of death but I wil not this day kil thee because thou barest the Arke of the Lord God before Dauid my father and because thou hast suffred in all where in my father hathe bene afflicted 27 So Salomón cast out Abiathár from being Priest vnto the Lord that he might * fulfil the wordes of the Lord which he spake against the house of Eli in ShiloÌh 28 ¶ Then tidings came to Ioáb for Ioáb had turned after Adoniiáh but he turned not after AbsaloÌm and Ioáb fled vnto the Tabernacle of the Lord and caught holde on the hornes of the altar 29 And it was tolde King SalomoÌn that Ioáb was fled vnto the Tabernacle of the Lord beholde he is by the altar Then SalomoÌn sent Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá saying Go fall vpon him 30 And BenaiaÌh came to the Tabernacle of the Lord and said vnto him Thus saith the King Come out And he said Naye but I wil dye here Then Benaiáh broght the King worde againe saying Thus said Ioáb and thus he answered me 31 And the King said vnto him Do as he hathe said and smite him burye him that thou maiest take away the blood which Ioáb shed causeles from me and from the house of my father 32 And the Lord shal bring his blood vpon his owne head for he
long in the Egy ptians hand was a speare like a weauers be ame he went downe to him with a staffe plucked the speare out of the Egyptians hand and slewe him with his owne speare 24 These things did Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá and had the name among the thre worthies 25 Beholde he was honorable among thirtie but he attained not vnto the first thre * And Dauid made him of his counsel 26 ¶ These also were valiant men of warre Asahél the brother of Ioáb Elhanán the son ne of Dodô of Beth-léhem 27 Shammóth the Harodite Hélez the Pelonite 28 Irá the sonne of Ikkésh the Tekoite Abiézér the Antothite 29 Sibbecái the Husathite Ilái the Ahohite 30 Maharái the Netophathite Héled the sonne of Baanáh the Netophathite 31 Ithái the sonne of Ribái of Gibeáh of the children of Beniamin Benaiáh the Pirathonite 32 Hurái of the riuers of Gáash Abiél the Arbathite 33 Azmáueth the Baharumite Elihabá the Sha albonite 34 The sonnes of Hashém the Gizonite Ionathán the sonne of Shagéh the Harite 35 Ahiám the sonne of Sacár the Hararite Eliphál the sonne of Vr 36 Hépher the Mecherathite Ahiiáh the Pelonite 37 Hezró the Carmelite Naarai the sonne of Ezbai 38 Ioél the brother of Nathán Mibhár the son ne of Haggeri 39 Zélek the Ammonite Nahrái the Berothite the armour bearer of Ioáb the sonne of Zeruiáh 40 Ira the Ithrite Garib the Ithrite 41 Vriáh the Hittite Zabád the sonne of Ahlái 42 Adiná the sonne of Shiza the Reubenite a captaine of the Reubenites and thirtie with him 43 Hanan the sonne of Maachah and Ioshaphat the Mithnite 44 Vzia the Ashterathite Shama and Ieiél the sonnes of Otham the Aroerite 45 Iediaél the sonne of Shimri and Ioha his brother the Tizite 46 Eliél the Mahauite and Ieribai and Ioshauiah the sonnes of Elnaam and Ithmah the Moabite 47 Eliél and Obéd and Iaasiél the Mesobaite CHAP. XII 1 Who they were that went with Dauid when he fled from Saúl 14 Their valiantnes 23 Thei that came vnto him vnto Hebrón out of euerie tribe to make him King 1 THese also are they that came to Dauid to Zik lag while he was yet kept close because of Saúl the sonne of Kish and they were among the valiant and helpers of the battel 2 Thei were weaponed with bowes and colde vse the right and the left hand with stones with arrowes and with bowes aÌd were of Sauls brethren euen of Beniamin 3 The chief were Ahiézer and Ioash the sonnes of Shemaah a Gibeathite and Ieziél and Pélet the sonnes of Asmaueth Berachah and Iehú the Antothite 4 And Ishmaiah the Gibeonite a valiant man among thirtie and aboue thirtie and Ieremiah and Iehaziél and Iohanan and Ioshabad the Gederathite 5 Eluzai and Ierimoth and Bealiah and Shemariah and Sephatiah the Haruphite 6 Elkanah and Ishiah and Azariél and Ioézer Iashobeam of Hakorehim 7 And Ioelah and Zébadiah the sonnes of Ieroham of Gedór 8 And of the Gadites there separed them selues some vnto Dauid into the holde of the wildernes valiant men of warre and men of armes and apt for battel which colde handle speare and shield their faces were like the faces of lyons and were like the roes in the mountaines in swiftenes 9 Ezér the chief Obadiah the seconde Eliab the third 10 Mishmanà h the fourte Ieremiáh the fifte 11 Attái the sixt Eltél the seuente 12 Iohanán the eight Elzabád the ninte 13 Ieremiáh the tente Macbannái the eleuente 14 These were the sonnes of Gad captaines of the hoste one of the least colde resist an hun dreth and the greatest a thousand 15 These are they that went ouer Iordén in the first moneth when he had filled ouerall his bankes put to flight all them of the valley towarde the East and the West 16 And there came of the childreÌ of Beniamin and Iudáh to the holde vnto Dauid 17 And Dauid went out to mete them and answered and said vnto them If ye be come pea ceably vnto me to helpe me mine heart shal be knit vnto you but if you come to betray me to mine aduersaries seing there is no wickednes in mine handes the God of our fathers beholde it and rebuke it 18 And the spirit came vpon Amasái which was the chief of thirtie and he said Thine are we Dauid with thee ô soÌne of Ishái Peace peace be vnto thee and peace be vnto thine helpers for thy God helpeth thee Then Dauid receiued them and made them captaines of the garison 19 ¶ And of Manasséh some fel to Dauid wheÌ he came with the Philistims against Saúl to battel but they helped theÌ not for the prin ces of the Philistims * by aduisement sent him away saying He wil fall to his master Saúl for our heades 20 As he went to Zik lág there fel to him of Manasséh Adnáh and Iozabád and Iediaél and Michaél and Iozabád and Elihú and Ziltái heades of the thousands that were of Manasséh 21 And thei helped Dauid against that bande for thei were all valiant men and were ca ptaines in the hoste 22 For at that time day by day there came to Dauid to helpe him vntil it was a great hoste like the hoste of God 23 And these are the nombers of the captaines that were armed to battel and came to Dauid to Hebrón to turne the kingdome of Saúl to him according to the worde of the Lord. 24 The children of Iudah that bare shield and speare were six thousand and eight hundreth armed to the warre 25 Of the children of Simeôn valiant men of warre seuen thousand and an hundreth 26 Of the children of Leui foure thousand and six hundreth 27 And Iehoiadá was the chief of them of Aarôn and with him thre thousand and seuen hundreth 28 And Zadók a yong man very valiant and of his fathers housholde came two and twentie captaines 29 And of the children of Beniamin the brethren of Saúl thre thousand for a great parte of them vnto that time kept the warde of the house of Saúl 30 And of the children of EphraÌim twentie thousand and eight hundreth valiant men and famous men in the housholde of their fathers 31 And of the halfe tribe of Manasséh eightene thousand which were appointed by name to come and make Dauid King 32 And of the children of Issachar which were men that had vnderstaÌding of the times to knowe what Israél ought to do the heades of them were two hundreth all their bre thren were at their commandement 33 Of Zebulún that went out to battel expert in warre and in all instruments of warre fiftie thousand which colde set the battel in aray they were not of a double heart 34 And of Naphtali a thousand captaines and with them with shield and speare seuen and thirtie thousand 35 And of Dan expert
ãâã the earth 34 Praise the Lord for he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 35 And say ye Saue vs ô God our saluacion gather vs and deliuer vs from the heathen that we may praise thine holy Name and glorie in thy praise 36 Blessed be the Lord God of Israél for euer and euer and let all people say So be it and praise the Lord. 37 ¶ Then he left there before the Arke of the Lords couenant Asáph and his brethren to minister continually before the Arke that which was to be done euerie day 38 And Obéd Edóm and his brethreÌ thre score and eight and Obéd Edóm the sonne of Ieduthún and Hosáh were porters 39 And ZadoÌk the Priest and his brethren the Priests were before the Tabernacle of the Lord in the hie place that was at GibeoÌn 40 To offer burnt offrings vnto the Lord vpon the burnt offring altar coÌtinually in the mor ning and in the euening euen according vnto all that is written in the Lawe of the Lord which he commanded Israél 41 And with them were Hemán Ieduthún and the rest that were chosen which were appointed by names to praise the Lord because his mercie endureth for euer 42 Euen with them were Hemán and Ieduthún to make a sounde with the cornets and with the cymbales with excellent instrumeÌts of ãâã and the sonnes of Ieduthún were at the gate 43 And all the people departed euerie man to his house and Dauid returned to blesse his house CHAP. XVII 3 Dauid is forbidden to buylde an house vnto the Lord. 12 Christ is promised vnder the figure of Salomón 18 Dauid ãâã thankes 23 And prayeth vnto God 1 NOw * afterwarde wheÌ Dauid dwelt in his house he said to Nathán the Prophet Be ãâã I dwel in an house of cedre trees but the Arke of the Lords couenant remaineth vnder curtaines 2 Then Nathán said to Dauid Do all that is in thine heart for God is with thee 3 And the same night euen the worde of God came to Nathán saying 4 Go and tel Dauid my ãâã Thus saith the Lord Thou shalt not buylde me an house to dwel in 5 For I haue dwelt in no house since the day that I broght out the children of Israél vnto this day but I haue bene from tent to tent and from habitacion to habitacion 6 Wheresoeuer I haue walked with all ãâã spake I one worde to anie of the iudges of Israél whome I commanded to fede my peo ple saying Why haue ye not buylt me an house of cedre trees 7 Now therefore thus shalt thou say vnto my seruant Dauid Thus saith the Lord of hostes I toke thee from the shepe coate from following the shepe that thou shuld est be a prince ouer my people Israél 8 And I haue bene with thee whethersoeuer thou hast walked haue destroyed all thine enemies out of thy sight haue made thee a name like the name of the great men that are in the earth 9 Also I wil appoint a place for my people Israél and wil plant it that they may dwel in their place and moue nomore nether shal the wicked people vexe then anie more as at the beginning 10 And since the time that I commanded iudges ouer my people Israél And I wil subdue all thine enemies therefore I say vnto thee that the Lord wil buylde thee an house 11 And when thy dayes shal be fulfilled to go with thy fathers then wil I raise vp thy sede after thee which shal be of thy sonnes and wil stablish his kingdome 12 He shal buylde me an house I wil stablish his throne for euer 13 I wil be his father and he shal be my sonne I wil not take my mercie away from him as I toke it from him that was before thee 14 But I wil establish him in mine house and in my kingdome for euer and his throne shal be stablished for euer 15 According to all these wordes and according to all this vision So Nathán spake to King Dauid 16 ¶ And Dauid the King went in and sate before the Lord and said Who am I ô Lord God and what is mine house that thou hast broght me hetherto 17 Yet thou esteming this a smale thing ô God hast also spokeÌ concerning the house of thy seruant for a great while and hast regarded me according to the estate of a man of hye degre ô Lord God 18 What can Dauid desme more of thee for the honour of thy seruant for thou knowest thy seruant 19 O Lord for thy seruants sake euen according to thine heart hast thou done all this great thing to declare all magnificence 20 Lord there is none like thee nether is there anie God besides thee according to all that we haue heard with our eares 21 Moreouer what one nacion in the earth is like thy people Israél whose God went to re deme then to be his people to make thy self a Name to do great terrible things by casting our nacioÌs froÌ before thy people whome thou hast deliuered out of Egypt 22 For thou hast ordeined thy people Israél to be thine owne people for euer thou Lord art become their God 23 Therefore now Lord let the thing that thou hast spoken concerning thy seruant and coÌcerning his house be confirmed for euer and do as thou hast said 24 And let thy Name be stable and magnified for euer that it may be said The Lord of hostes God of Israél is the God of Israél and let the house of Dauid thy seruant be sta blished before thee 25 For thou ô my God hast reueled vnto the eare of thy seruaÌt that thou wilt buylde him an house therefore thy seruant hathe bene bolde to pray before thee 26 Therefore now Lord for thou art God and hast spoken this goodnes vnto thy seruant 27 Now therefore it hathe pleased thee to bles se the house of thy seruant that it may be before thee for euer for thou ô Lord hast blessed it and it shal be blessed for euer CHAP. XVIII 1 The battel of Dauid against the Philistims 2 And agaiÌst Moab 3 Zobáh 5 Arám 12 And Edóm 1 ANd after this Dauid smote the Philistims and subdued them and toke Gath and the villages thereof out of the hand of the Philistims 2 And he smote Moáb and the Moabites became Dauids seruants and broght giftes 3 ¶ And Dauid smote Hadarézer King of Zobáh vnto Hamáth as he went to stablish his border by the riuer Peráth 4 And Dauid toke from him a thousand charets and seuen thousand horsemen and tweÌtie thousand fotemen and * destroyed all the charets but he reserued of theÌ an hundreth charets 5 ¶ Then came the Aramites of Damascus to succour Hadarézer King of Zobáh but Dauid slewe of the
house to the Name of the Lord my God 8 But the worde of the Lord came to me saying * Thou hast shed muche blood hast made great battels thou shalt not buylde an house vnto my Name for thou hast shed muche blood vpon the earth in my sight 9 Reholde a sonne is borne to thee which shal be a man of rest for I wil giue him rest from all his enemies round about therefore his name is Salomón and I wil send peace quietnes vpon Israél in his dayes 10 * He shal buylde an house for my Name and he shal be my sonne and I wil be his father I wil establish the throne of his kingdome vpon Israél for euer 11 Now therefore my sonne the Lord shal be with thee and thou shalt prosper and thou shalt buylde an house to the Lord thy God as he hathe spoken of thee 12 Onely the Lord giue thee wisdome vnderstaÌding and giue thee charge ouer Israél euen to kepe the Law of the Lord thy God 13 Then thou shalt prosper if thou take hede to obserue the statutes and the iudgements which the Lord coÌmanded Mosés for Israél be strong and of good courage feare not ne ther be afraied 14 For beholde according to my pouertie ha ue I prepared for the house of the Lord an hundreth thousand talents of golde and a thousand thousand talents of siluer and of brasse and of yron passing weight for there was abundance I haue also prepared timbre and stone and thou maiest prouide more thereto 15 Moreouer thou hast workemen with thee ynough hewers of stone workemen for timbre and all men expert in euerie worke 16 Of golde of siluer and of brasse and of yron there is no nomber Vp therefore and be doing the Lord wil be with thee 17 Dauid also commanded all the princes of Israél to helpe Salomón his sonne saying 18 Is not the Lord your God with you and ha the giuen you rest on euerie side for he hathe giuen the inhabitants of the land into mine hand and the lands is subdued before the Lord and before his people 19 Now set your hearts and your soules to seke the Lord your God arise buylde the Sanctuarie of the Lord God to bring the ãâã of the couenant of the Lord and the holy vessels of GOD into the house buylt for the Name of the Lord. CHAP. XXIII 1 Dauid being olde ordeineth Salomon King 3 He causeth the Leuites to be nombred 4 And assigneth them to their offices 13 Aaron and his sonnes are for the hie Priests 14 The sonnes of Moses 1 SO when Dauid was olde and ful of daies * he made Salomón his sonne King ouer Israél 2 And he gathered together all the princes of Israél with the Priests and the Leuites 3 And the Leuites were nombred froÌ the age of thirtie yere and aboue and their nomber according to their summe was eight and thir tie thousand men 4 Or these foure and twentie thousand were set to aduance the worke of the house of the Lord and six thousand were ouerseers iudges 5 And foure thousand were porters foure thousand praised the Lord with instrumeÌts which he made to praise the Lord. 6 * So Dauid deuided offices vnto them to wit to the sonnes of Leui to * Gershón Ko háth and Merari 7 Of the Gershonites were LaadaÌn and Shimei 8 The sonnes of Laadán the chief was Iehiél and Zethám and Ioél thre 9 The sonnes of Shimei Shelomith Haziél and Haram thre these were the chief fathers of Laadán 10 Also the sonnes of Shimei were Iáhath Ziná Ieúsh and Beriáh these foure were the sonnes of Shimei 11 And Iáhath was the chief and Zizáh the seconde but Ieúsh and Beriáh had not many ãâã therefore they were in the families of their father counted but as one 12 ¶ The sonnes of Koháth were Amrám Izhár Hebrón and Vzziél foure 13 * The sonnes of Amrám AaroÌn and Mosés and AaroÌn was separated to sanctifie the moste holy place he and his sonnes foreuer to burne inceÌse before the Lord to minister to him and to ãâã in his Name for euer 14 ¶ Mosés also the man of God and his children werenamed with the tribe of Leui 15 The sonnes of Moses were Gershóm and Eliézer 16 Of the sonnes of * Gershóm was Shebuél the chief 17 And the sonne of Eliézer was RehabiaÌh the chief for Eliézer had none other sonnes but the sonnes of Rehabiáh were very many 18 The sonne of Izhár was Shelomith the chief 19 The sonnes of HebroÌn were Ieriáh the first Amariáh the seconde Iahaziél the third and Iekamiám the fourt 20 The sonnes of Vzziél were Micháh the first and Isshiáh the seconde 21 ¶ The sonnes of Merari were Mahli and Mushi The sonnes of Mahli Eleazár and Kish 22 And Eleazár dyed and had no sonnes but daughters and their brethren the sonnesof Kish toke them 23 The sonnes of Mushî were Mahli Edér and ãâã thre 24 These were the sonnes of Leui according to the house of their fathers euen the chief fathers according to their offices according to the nomber of names and their summe that did the worke for the seruice of the house of the Lord from the age of twenty yeres and aboue 25 For Dauid said The Lord God of Israél hath giuen rest vnto his people that they may dwelin Ierusalém for euer 26 And also the Leuites shal nomore beare the Tabernacle and all the vessels for the seruice thereof 27 Therefore according to the last wordes of Dauid the Leuites were nombred froÌ tweÌtie yere and aboue 28 And their office was vnder the haÌd of the sonnes of Aaron for the seruice of the house of the Lord in the courtes and chambers in the purifying of all holy things and in the worke of the seruice of the house of God 29 Bothe for the shewe bread and for the fine sloure for the meat offring and for the vnleauened cakes and for the fryed things and for that which was rosted and for all measures and cise 30 And for to stand euerie morning to giue thankes and to praise the Lord and like wise at euen 31 And to offer all burnt offrings vnto the Lord in the Sabbaths in the moneths and at the appointed times according to the nomber according to their custome continnally before the Lord 32 And that they shulde kepe the charge of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the charge of the holie place and the charge of the sonnes of Aaron their brethren in the ser uice of the house of the Lord. CHAP. XXIIII Dauid assigneth offices vnto the sonnes of Aarón 1 THese are also the * diuisions of the sonnes of Aarón The sonnes of Aarón were Nadáb and Abihú Eleazár and Ithamár 2 But Nadáb and Abihú dyed before their father
thine holie one to se corruption 11 Thou wilt shewe me the path of life in thy presence is the fulnes of ioye and at thy right hand there are pleasures for euermore PSAL. XVII 1 Here he complaineth to God of the cruel pride and arro gancie of Saúl the rest of his enemies who thus raged without anie cause giueÌ on his parte 6 Therefore he desireth God to reuenge his innocencie and deliuer him ¶ The prayer of Dauid 1 HEare the right ô Lord coÌsider my crye hearkeÌ vnto my prayer of lips ãâã 2 Let my sentence come forthe from thy pre sence and let thine eyes beholde equitie 3 Thou hast proued and visited mine heart in the night thou hast tryed me and foundest nothing for I was purposed that my mouth shulde not offend 4 Concerning the workes of men by the wordes of thy lippes I kept me froÌ the paths of the cruel man 5 Stay my steps in thy paths that my fete do not slide 6 I haue called vpon thee surely thou wilt heare me ô God incline thine eare to me and hearken vnto my wordes 7 Shewe thy maruelous mercies thou that art the Sauiour of them that trust in thee from suche as resist thy right hand 8 Kepe me as the apple of the eye hide me vnder the shadow of thy wings 9 From the wicked that oppresse me from mine enemies whiche compasse me rounde about for my soule 10 They are inclosed in their owne fatt and they haue spoken proudly with their mouth 11 They haue compassed vs now in our steps they haue set their eyes to bring downe to the grounde 12 Like as a lyon that is gredie of praye as it were a lyons whelpe lurking in secret places 13 Vp Lord disapoint him cast him downe deliuer my soule from the wicked with thy sworde 14 FroÌ men by thine hand ô Lord from men of the worlde who haue their porcion in this life whose belies thou fillest with thine hid treasure their children haue ynough and leaue the rest of their substaÌce for their children 15 But I wil be holde thy face in righteousnes and when I awake I shal be satisfied with thine image PSAL. XVIII 1 This Psalme is the first beginning of his ãâã and thaÌkesgiuing in the entring into his kingdome wherein he extolleth praiseth moste highly the maruelous mer cies and grace of God who hathe thus preserued and defeÌded him 32 Also he setteth forthe the image of Christs kingdome that the faithful may be assured that Christ shal alwayes conquer ouercome by the vnspeakeable power of his Father thogh all the whole worlde shulde striue there against ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid the seruant of the Lord whiche spake vnto the Lord the wordes of this song in the day that the Lord deliuered him from the hand of all his enemies froÌ the hand of Saúl and said 1 I * Wil loue thee derely ô Lord my strength 2 The Lord is my rocke and my forteresse and he that deliuereth me my God and my strength in him wil I trust my shield the horne also of my saluacion and my refuge 3 I wil call vpon the Lord which is worthie to be praised so shal I be safe from mine enemies 4 The sorowes of death compassed me and the floods of wickednes made me afrayed 5 The sorowes of the graue haue compassed about the snares of death ouertoke me 6 But in my trouble did I call vpon the Lord and cryed vnto my God he heard my voyce out of his Temple and my crye did come before him euen into his eares 7 Then the earth trembled and quaked the fundacions also of the mountaines moued shoke because he was angrie 8 Smoke went out at his nostrels and a coÌsu ming fyre out of his mouth coles were kind led thereat 9 He bowed the heauens also and came downe and darkenes was vnder his fete 10 And he rode vpon Cherúb and did slie and he came flying vpon the wings of the winde 11 He made darkenes his secret place and his pauilion rounde about him euen darke nes of waters and cloudes of the aire 12 At the brightnes of his presence his cloudes passed hailestones and coles of fyre 13 The Lord also thundred in the heauen and the Highest gaue his voyce hailestones and coles of fyre 14 Then he sent out his arrowes and scatered them and he increased lightnings and destroyed them 15 And the chanels of waters were sene the fundacions of the worlde were discouered at thyrebuking ô Lord at the blasting of the breath of thy nostrels 16 He hathe sent downe from aboue and taken me he hathe drawen me out of manie waters 17 He hathe deliuered me from my strong enemie and from them which hate me for they were to strong for me 18 They preuented me in the daye of my calamitie but the Lord was my stay 19 He broght me forthe also into a large place he deliuered me because he fauoured me 20 The Lord re warded me according to my righteousnes according to the purenes of mine hands he recompensed me 21 Because I kept the wayes of the Lord and did not wickedly against my God 22 For all his Lawes where before me and I did not cast a way his commandemeÌts from me 23 I was vpright also with him and haue kept me from my wickednes 24 Therefore the Lord rewarded me according to my righteousnes and according to the purenes of mine hands in his sight 25 With the godlie thou wilt shewe thy self godlie with the vpright man thou wilt shewe thy self vp right 26 With the pure thou wilt she we thy self pure and with the frowarde thou wilt shewe thy self froward 27 Thus thou wilt saue the poore people and wilt cast downe the proude lokes 28 Surely thou wilt light my candel the Lord my God wil lighten my darkenes 29 For by thee I haue broken through an hoste and by my God I haue leaped ouer a wall 30 The waye of God is vncorrupt the worde of the Lord is tryed in the fyre he is a shield to all at that trust in him 31 For who is God besides the Lord and who is mightie saue our God 32 God girdeth me with strength and maketh my waye vpright 33 He maketh my fete like hindes fete and setteth me vpon mine high places 34 He teacheth mine hands to fight so that a bowe of brasse is broken with mine armes 35 Thou hast also giuen me the shield of thy saluacion and thy right hand hathe stayed me and thy louing kindenes hathe caused me to increase 36 Thou hast enlarged my steppes vnder me and mine heles haue not slid 37 I haue pursued mine enemies and taken
and strangely be deiected and abased before his Father shulde raise and exalte him againe ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Auéleth Hassháhar A Psalme of Dauid 1 MY God my God why hast thou forsakeÌ me art so farre from mine health and from the wordes of my roaring 2 O my God I crye by daie but thou hearest not and by night but haue no audience 3 But thou art holie and doest inhabite the praises of Israél 4 Our fathers trusted in thee they trusted and thou didest deliuer them 5 They called vpon thee and were deliuered they trusted in thee and were not coÌfouÌded 6 But I am a worme and not a man a shame me of men and the contempt of the people 7 All they that se me haue me in derision they make a mowe and nod the head saying 8 * He trusted in the Lord let him deliuer him let him saue him seing he loueth him 9 But thou did est drawe me out of the wombe thou gauest me hoope euen at my mothers breasts 10 I was cast vpon thee euen from the wom be thou art my God from my mothers belly 11 Be not farre froÌ me because trouble is nere for there is none to helpe me 12 Manie yong bulles haue coÌpassed me migh tie bulles of Bashán haue closed me about 13 They gape vpoÌ me with their mouthes as a ramping and roaring lion 14 I am like water powred out and all my bones are out of ioynt mine heart is like waxe it is molten in the middes of my bowels 15 My streÌgth is dryed vp like a potsheard and my tongue cleueth to my iawes and thou hast broght me into ãâã dust of death 16 For dogges haue compassed me and the ãâã of the wicked haue inclosed me they perced mine hands and my fete 17 I maye tel all my bones yet they beholde and loke vpon me 18 They parte my garments among them and cast lottes vpon my vesture 19 But be not thou farre of ô Lord my strength hasten to helpe me 20 Deliuer my soule from the sworde my desolate soule from the power of the dog 21 Saue me from the lions mouth answer me in sauing me from the hornes of the vni cornes 22 * I wil declare thy Name vnto my brethren in the middes of the Congregacion wil I praise thee saying 23 Praise the Lord ye that feare him magnifie ye him all the sede of Iaakob and feare ye him all the sede of Israél 24 For he hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the poore net her hathe he hid his face from him but when he called vnto him he heard 25 My praise shal be of thee in the great CongregatioÌ my vowes will performe before them that feare him 26 The poore shal eat and be satisfied they that seke after the Lord shal praise him your heart shal liue for euer 27 All the ends of the worlde shal remembre them selues and turne to the Lord and all the ãâã of the nations shal worship before thee 28 For the kingdome is the Lords and he ruleth among the nations 29 All ãâã that be fat in the earth shal eat and worship all they that go downe into the dust shal bowe before him euen he that can not quicken his owne soule 30 Their sede shal serue him it shal be counted vnto the Lord for a generation 31 They shal come and shal declare his righteousnes vnto a people that shal be borne because he hathe done it PSAL. XXIII 1 Because the Prophet had proued the great mercies of God at diuerse times and in sundriemaners he gathereth a certeine assurance fully persuading himself that God wil continue the verie same goodnes towards him for euer ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord is my * shepherd I shal not want 2 He maketh me to rest in grene pasture and leadeth me by the stil waters 3 He restoreth my soule and leadeth me in the paths of righteousnes for his Names 4 Yea thogh I shulde walke through the valley of the shadow of death I wil feare no euil for thou art with me thy rod and thy staffe they comfortme 5 Thou doest prepare a table before me in the sight of mine aduersaries thou doest anoint mine head with oyle and my cup ruÌneth ouer 6 Douteles kindenes and mercie shal follow me all the dayes of my life and I shal remaine a long season in the house of the Lord. PSAL. XXIIII 1 Albeit the Lord God ãâã made and gouerneth all the worlde yet towards his chosen people his ãâã goodnes ãâã moste abundantly appeare in that among theÌ he wil haue his dwelling place VVhich thogh it was appointed among the children of ãâã yet onely thei do entre aright into this Sanctuarie which are the true worshipers of God purged from the sinful filth of this ãâã 7 ãâã he ãâã Gods grace for the buylding of the Temple ãâã the end he might stirre vp all the faithful to the true seruice of God ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe earth * is the Lords and all that therein is the worlde and they that dwel therein 2 For he hathe founded it vpon the seas and established it vpon the floods 3 Who shal ascende into the mountaine of the Lord and who shal stand in his holie place 4 Euen he that hathe innocent hands a pu re heart which hathe not lift vp his minde vnto vanitie nor sworne deceitfully 5 He shal receiue a blessing from the Lord righteousnes froÌ the God of his saluacion 6 This is the generation of them that seke him of them that seke thy face this is Iaakób Sélah 7 Lift vp your heades ye gates and be ye lift vp ye euerlasting dores and the King of glorie shal come in 8 Who is this King of glorie the Lord strong mightie eueÌ the Lord mightie in battel 9 Lift vp your heades ye gates lift vp yourselues ye euerlasting dores and the King of glorie shal come in 10 Who is this King of glorie the Lord of hostes he is the King of glorie ãâã PSAL. XXV 1 The Prophet touched with the consideration of his sinnes and also grieued with the cruel malice of his enemies 6 Prayeth to God moste feruently to haue his sinnes for giuen 7 Especially suche as he had committed in his youth He beginneth ãâã verse according to the Ebrew letters two or thre except ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 VNto thee ô Lord lift I vp my soule 2 My God I trust in thee let me not be consounded let not mine enemies reioyce ouer me 3 * So all that hope in thee shal not be ashamed but let them be confounded that traÌs gresse without cause 4 Shew me thy wayes ô Lord teache me thy paths
cruelly persecute Dauid against whome he praieth God to pleade and to ãâã his cause 8 That thev maye be taken in theyr nets and snares which thei laied ãâã him that his innocencie maye be declared 26 And that the innocent whiche taketh parte with him ãâã ãâã and praise the Name of the Lord that thus ãâã his seruant 28 And so he promiseth to speake forthe the iustice of the Lord and to ãâã his Name all the dayes of his life ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 PLeade thou my cause ô Lord with theÌ that ãâã with me fight thou agaynst them that fight against me 2 Laie hand vpon the ãâã and buckler and stand vp for ãâã helpe 3 Bring out also the ãâã and stoppe the waie against them that persecuteme saie vnto my soule I am thy saluacion 4 Let them be confounded put to shame that seke after my soule let theÌ be turned backe and broght to confusion that imagine mine hurt 5 Let them be as chaffe before the winde let the Angel of the Lord scater theÌ 6 Let their waie be ãâã and slipperie and let the Angel of the Lord persecute them 7 For without cause they haue hid the pit and their net for me without cause haue they digged a pit for my soule 8 ãâã destruction come vppon hym at ãâã and let his net that he hathe laied ãâã take him ãâã him fall into the ãâã destruction 9 ãâã my soule shal be ioyfull in the Lord ãâã reioyce in his saluacion 10 All my bones shal saie Lord who is like ãâã ãâã which deliuerest the poore from him that is to stroÌg for himlyea the poore and him that is in miserie frome hym that spoileth him 11 ãâã ãâã did rise vp thei asked of methings that I knewe not 12 They rewarded me euill for good to haue spoiled my soule 13 Yet I when thei were sicke I was clothed with a sacke I humbled my ãâã ãâã ãâã and my praier was ãâã vpon ãâã bosome 14 I behaued my ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to my brother ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 15 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and I ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 16 ãâã ãâã ãâã bakets ãâã ãâã ãâã againstme 17 ãâã ãâã long wilt thou beholde this ãâã my ãâã from their tumulte eueÌ my ãâã soule from the lions 18 So wil I giue thee thaÌkes in a ãâã CoÌgregacion I wil praise thee among muche people 19 Let not them that are mine enemies ãâã reioyce ouerme nether let them winke with the eye that hate me without a cause 20 For they speake not as friendes but they imagine ãâã words against the ãâã of the land 21 And they gaped on me with their mouthes saying Aha aha our eye hath sene 22 Thou hast sene it ô Lord kepe not sileÌce be not farre from me ô Lord. 23 Arise and wake to my iudgement euen to my cause my God and my Lord. 24 Iudge me ô Lord my God accordynge to thy righteousnes and let them not reioyce ouer me 25 Let them not saye in their heartes O our soule reioyce nether let them saye We haue deuoured him 26 Let them be confounded put to shame together that reioyce at mine hurt let them be clothed with confusioÌ shame that lift vp them selues against me 27 But let them be ioyfull and glad that loue my ryghteousnes yea let them saye alwaie Let the Lord be magnified whiche loueth the prosperitie of his seruant 28 And my tongue shal vtter thy righteousnes and thy praise euerie day PSAL. XXXVI 1 The Prophet gricuously vexed by the wicked doeth coÌplaine of their malicious wickednes 6 Then he turneth to consider the vnspeakable goodnes of God towardes all creatures 9 But specially towards his children that by the faith thereof he maye be comforted assured of hys deliuerance by this ordinarie course of Gods worke 13 who in the ende destroyeth the wicked and ãâã the iuste ¶ To him that excelleth A Psal. of Dauid the seruant of the Lord. 1 WIckednes saieth to the wicked man cueÌ in mine heart that there is no feare of God before his eyes 2 For he flattereth hym selfe in hys owne eyes while his iniquitie is found worthie to be hated 3 The wordes of his mouthe are iniquitie and deceite he hathe left of to vnderstand and to do good 4 He imagineth mischief vpon his bed he setteth him selfe vpon a waie that is not good and doeth not abhorre euil 5 Thy mercie ô Lord reacheth vnto the heauens and thy faithfulnes vnto the cloudes 6 Thy righteousnes is like the mightye mountaines thy iudgements are like a great deepe thou Lord doest saue man beast 7 How excellent is thy mercie ô God! therfore the children of men truste vnder the shadowe of thy wings 8 They shal be satisfied with the fatnes of thine house and thou shalt giue theÌ drinke out of the riuer of thy pleasures 9 For with thee is the well of life in thy light shal we se light 10 Extend thy louing kindenes vnto them that knowe thee and thy ryghteousnes ãâã them that are vpright in heart 11 Let not the fote of pride come agaynste me and let not the hand of the wicked meÌ moue me 12 There they are fallen that worke iniquitie they are cast downe and shal not be able to rise PSAL. XXXVII 1 This Psalme conteineth exhortation and consolatioÌ for the weake that are grieued at the prosperitie of the wicked and the affliction of the godlie 7 For how prosperously soeuer the wicked do liue for the time he doeth affirme their felicitie to be vaine and transitorie because they are not in the fauour of God but in the end they are destroyed as his enemies 11 And how miserably that the righteous semeth to liue in the world yet his end is peace and he is in the fauour of God he is deliuered frome the wicked and preserued ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 FReate not thy self because of the wicked men nether be enuious for the euil doers 2 For they shall soone be cut downe like grasse and shal wither as the grene herbe 3 Trust thou in the Lord and do good dwel in the land thou shalt be fed assuredly 4 And delite thy self in the Lord and he shal giue thee thine hearts desire 5 Commit thy waye vnto the Lord trust in him and he shal bring it to passe 6 And he shal bring forthe thy righteousnes as the light and thy iudgement as the noone daye 7 Waite paciently vpon the Lord and hope in him freat not thy self for him whiche prospereth in his way nor for the maÌthat bringeth his entreprises to passe 8 Cease from angre leaue of wrath freat not thy selfe also to do euil 9 For euil doers shal be
cut of and thei that waite vpon the Lord they shal inherit the land 10 Therefore yet a litle while and the wicked shal not appeare thou shalt loke after his place and he shal not be found 11 But * meeke men shall possesse the earth and shal haue their delite in the multitude of peace 12 The wicked practiseth against the iust gnasheth his teeth against him 13 But the Lord shall laugh hym to scorne for he seeth that his daye is coming 14 The wicked haue drawne their sword haue bent their bowe to caste downe the poore and nedie and to slaye suche as be of vpright conuersation 15 But their sworde shall entre into theyr owne hearte and theyr bowes shall be broken 16 A small thing vnto the iust man is better then greate riches to the wycked and mightie 17 For the armes of the wicked shal be brokeÌ but the Lord vp holdeth the iustmen 18 The Lord knoweth the dayes of vpright men and their inheritance shal be perpetual 19 They shal not be confounded in the perilous time and in the daye of famine they shal haue ynough 20 But the wicked shal perish and the ennemies of the Lorde shal be consumed as the sat of lambes euen with the smoke shal they consume awaye 21 The wicked boroweth and payeth not againe but the righteous is mercifull and giueth 22 For suche as be blessed of God shal inherit the land and thei that be cursed of him shal be cut of 23 The paths of maÌ are directed by the Lord for he loueth his waye 24 Thogh he fall he shal not be cast of for the Lord putteth vnder his hand 25 I haue bene yong and amolde yet I sawe neuer the righteous forsakeÌ nor his sede begging bread 26 But he is euer merciful and lendeth and his sede enioyeth the blessing 27 Flee from euill and do good and dwell for euer 28 For the Lord loueth iudgement and forsaketh not his Saints they shal be preserued for euer more but the sede of the wicked shal be cut of 29 The righteous men shal inherit the land and dwel therein for euer 30 The mouth of the righteous wil speake of wisdome and his tongue will talke of iudgement 31 For the Law of his God is in his hearte and his steppes shal not slide 32 The wicked watcheth the righteous and seketh to slay him 33 But the Lorde will not leaue hym in hys hand nor condemne him when he is iudged 34 Waite thou on the Lord kepe his waye and he shall exalte thee that thou shalt inherite the land when the wicked men shal perish thou shalt se. 35 I haue sene the wicked strong and spreading him self like a grene bayetre 36 Yet he passed awaye and lo he was gone and I soght him but he colde not be founde 37 Marke the vpright man and behold the iust for the end of that man is peace 38 But the transgressours shal be destroyed together and the end of the wicked shal be cut of 39 But the saluation of the ryghteous men shal be of the LORDE he shal be their strenght in the time of trouble 40 For the Lord shall helpe them and delyuer them he shall deliuer them frome the wicked and shall saue them because they trust in him PSAL. XXXVIII 1 Dauid lying sicke of some grieuous disease acknowledgeth him selfe to be chastised of the Lord for his sinnes and therefore praieth GOD to turne awaye his wrath 5 He vttereth the greatnes of his grief by manye wordes and circumstances as wounded with the arrowes of Gods ire forsaken of his friendes euill intreated of hys ennemies 22 But in the ende with firme confidence he commendeth his cause to God and hopeth for spedie helpe at his hand ¶ A Psalme of Dauid for remembrance 1 O Lord rebuke me not in thine angre nether chastise me in thy wrath 2 For thine arrowes haue light vpon me and thine hand lyeth vpon me 3 There is nothing sounde in my fleshe because of thine angre nether is there rest in my bones because of my sinne 4 For mine iniquities are gone ouer myne head and as a weightye burden they are to heauie for me 5 My woundes are putrified and corrupte because of my foolishnes 6 I am bowed and croked very sore I go mourning all the daye 7 For my reines are full of burning there is nothing sounde in my fiesh 8 I am weakened and sore broken I roare for the verie grief of mine heart 9 Lord I powre my whole desire before thee and my sighing is nothid from thee 10 Mine heart panteth my strength faileth me and the light of mine eyes euen they are not mine owne 11 My louers and my frieÌds standaside from my plague and my kinsmen stand a farre of 12 They also that seke after my life lay snares and they that go about to dome euill talke wicked things and imagine deceite continually 13 But I as a deafe man heard not and am as a dumme man which openeth not hys mouth 14 Thus am I as a man that heareth not and in whose mouth are no reprofes 15 For on thee ô Lord do I waite thou wilt heare me my Lord my God 16 For I said Heare me lest they reioyce ouer me for when my fote slippeth they extoll them selues against me 17 Surely I am ready to halte my sorow is euer before me 18 When I declare my peine and am sorie for my sinne 19 Then mine ennemies are aliue and are mightie and they that hate me wrongfully are manie 20 They also that rewarde euil for good are mine aduersaries because I follow goodnes 21 Forsake me not ô Lord be not thou farre from me my God 22 Haste thee to helpe me ô my Lord my sal uation PSAL. XXXIX 1 Dauid vttereth with what greate grief and bitternes of minde he was driuen to these outragious complaintes of his infirmities 2 For he confesseth that when he had determined silence that he brast forth yet into wordes that he wolde not through the greatnes of his grief 4 Then he rehearseth certeine requestes which taste of the infirmitie of man 8 And mixed with them manye prayers but all do shewe'a minde woÌderfully troubled that it may plainely appeare how he did striue mightly against death and desperation ¶ To the excellent musician Ieduthún A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Thoght I will take hede to my waies that I sinne not with my tongue I wyll kepe my mouthe brideled while the wicked is in my sight 2 I was dumme and spake nothing I kept silence euen from good and my sorowe was more stirred 3 Mine heart was hote within me while I was musing the fyre kindled I spake with my tongue saying 4 Lord let me knowe mine end
accept the sacrifices of righteousnes euen the burnt offring and oblation then shal they offer calues vpon thine altar PSAL. LII 1 Dauid describeth the arrogant tyrannic of his aduersaric Doeg who by false surmises caused Ahimeléch with the rest of the Priests to he stayne 5 Dauid prophecieth his destruction 6 And incourageth the faithful to put their confidence in God whose iudgements are moste sharpe against his aduersaries 9 And finally he rendreth thankes to God for his deliuerance In this Psalme is liuely set forthe the kingdome of Antichrist ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction When Doeg the Edomite came and shewed Saúl said to him Dauid is come to the house of Ahimeléch 1 WHy boastest thou thy self in thy wickednes ô man of power the lo uing kindnes of God indureth daily 2 Thy tongue imagineth mischief and is like a sharpe rasor that cutteth deceitfully 3 Thou doest loue euil more then good and lies more theÌ to spake the trueth Sélah 4 Thou louest all wordes that maye destroye ô deceitful tongue 5 So shal God destroye thee for euer he shal take thee and plucke thee out of thy tabernacle rote thee out of the land of the liuing Sélah 6 The righteous also shal se it and feare and shall aught at him saying 7 Beholde the man that toke not God for his strength but trusted vnto the multitude of his riches and put his strength in his malice 8 But I shal be like a grene oliue tre in the house of God for I trusted in the mercie of God for euer and euer 9 I wil alway praise thee for that thou hast done this and I wil hope in thy Name because it is good before thy Saints PSAL. LIII 1 He describeth the crooked nature 4 The crueltie 5 And punishment of the wicked when they loke not for it 6 And desireth the deliuerance of godlie that they maie reioyce together ¶ To him that excelleth on Mahaláth A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction 1 THe soole hathe said in his heart There is no God they haue corrupted and done abominable wickednes there is none that doeth good 2 God loked downe from heauen vpon the children of men to se if there were anie that wolde vnderstand and c seke God 3 * Euerie one is gone backe they are alto gether corrupt there is none that doeth good no not one 4 Do not the d workers of iniquitie know that they eat vp my people as they eat bread they call not vpon God 5 There they were afraied for feare where no feare was for God hathe scatered the bones of him that besieged thee thou hast put them to confusion because God hathe cast them of 6 Oh giue saluacion vnto Israél out of Zion when God turneth the captiuitie of his peo ple then Ia aôkb shal reioyce and Israél shal be glad PSAL. LIIII 1 Dauid broght into great danger by the reason of the Zi phims 5 Called vpon the Name of God to destroye his enemies 6 Promising sacrificate and fre offrings for so great deliuerance ¶ To him that excelleth on Neginóth A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction When the Ziphims came and said vnto Saúl Is not Da uid hid among vs 1 SAue me ô God by thy Name and by thy power iudge me 2 O God heare my prayer hearken vnto the wordes of my mouth 3 For strangers are risen vp against me tyrants seke my soule they haue not set God before them Sélah 4 Beholde God is mine helper the Lord is with them that vp holde my soule 5 He shal reward euil vnto mine enemies oh cut them of in thy trueth 6 Then I wil sacrifice frely vnto thee I wil praise thy Name ô lord because it is good 7 For he hathe deliuered me out of all trouble and mine eye hathe sene my desire vpon mine enemies PSAL. LV. 1 Dauid being ingreat heauines and distresse complaineth of the crueltie of Saúl 13 And of the falsehode of his familiar acquaintance 17 Vttering moste ardent affectioÌs to moue the Lord to pitie him 22 After being assured of deliuerance he setteth forthe the grace of God as thogh he had already obteined his request ¶ To him that excelleth on Neginóth A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction 1 HEare my prayer ô God and hide not thy self from my supplication 2 Hearken vnto me answer me I mourne in my prayer and make a noise 3 For the voyce of the enemie and for the vexation of the wicked because they haue broght iniquitie vpon me and furiously hate me 4 Mine heart trembleth within in me the terrors of death are fallen vpon me 5 Feare and trembling are come vpon me an horrible feare hathe couered me 6 And I said Oh that I had wings like a dooue then wold I flie away and rest 7 Beholde I wold take my flight farre of lodge in the wildernes Selah 8 He wolde make formy deliuerance from the stormie winde and tempest 9 Destroye o Lord and deuide their tongues for I haue sene crueltie and strife in the citie 10 Daye and night they go about it vpon the walles there of bothe iniquitie and mischief are in the middes of it 11 Wickednes is in the middes thereof deceit guile departe not from her stretes 12 Surely mine enemie did not diffame me for I colde haue borne it nether did mine aduersarie exalt him self against me for I wold haue ãâã me from him 13 But it was thou ô man euen my companion my guide and my familiar 14 Which delited in consulting together went into the House of God as coÌpanions 15 Let death sease vpon them let them go downe quicke into the graue for wicked nes is in their dwelling euen in the mid des of them 16 But I wil call vnto God and the Lord wil saue me 17 Euening and morning and at noone wil I praye and make anoise and he wil hea re my voyce 18 He hathe deliuered my soule in peace froÌ the battel that was against me for ma nie were with me 19 God shal heare and afflict them euen he that reigneth of olde ãâã because they haue no chaÌges therefore they feare not God 20 He layed his hand vpon suche as be at peace with him and he brake his couenant 21 The worde of his mouth were softer theÌ butter yet warre was in his heart his wor des were more gentle then oyle yet they were swordes 22 Cast thy burden vpon the Lord and he will nourishe thee he will not suffer the righteous to fall for euer 23 And thou o God ãâã bring them downe into the pit of ãâã the blooddie deceitful meÌ shal not liue halfe their
wandered in the desert and wildernes out of the way and founde no citie to dwell in 5 Bothe hungrie and thirstie their soule fainted in them 6 Then they cryed vnto the Lord in their trouble and he de liuered them from their distres 7 And led theÌ forthe by the rightway that they might go to a citie ofhabitacion 8 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonder ful workes before the sonnes of men 9 For he satisfied the thirstie soule and filled the hungrie soule with goodnes 10 They that dwel in darkenes and in the shadowe of death being bounde in miserie and yron 11 Because they rebelled against the wordes of the Lord and despised the couÌsel of the moste High 12 When he humbled their heart with heauines then they fell downe and there was no helper 13 Then they cryed vnto the Lord in their trouble and he deliuered them from their distres 14 He broght them out of darkenes and out of the shadowe of death and brake their bands a sunder 15 Let them therefore coÌfesse before the lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 16 For he hathe broken the gates of brasse and brast the barres of yron a sundre 17 Fooles by reason of their transgression and because of their iniquities are afflicted 18 Their soule abhorreth all meat and they are broght to deaths dore 19 Then they crye vnto the LORD in their trouble and he deliuereth them froÌ their distres 20 He sendeth his worde and healeth them and deliuereth them from their graues 21 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 22 And let them offer sacrifices of praise declare his workes with reioycing 23 They that go downe to the sea in shippes and occupie by the great waters 24 They se the workes of the Lord and his wonders in the depe 25 For he commandeth and raiseth the stormie winde it lifteth vp the waues thereof 26 They mounte vp to the heaueÌ descend to the depe so that their soule melteth for trouble 27 They are tossed to and fro and stagger like a drunken man and all their cunning is gone 28 Then they crye vnto the Lord in their trouble and he bringeth them out of their distres 29 He turneth the storme to calme so that the waues thereof are stil. 30 When they are quieted they are glad he bringeth them vnto the hauen where they wolde be 31 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 32 And let them exalt him in the Congregation of the people and praise him in the assemblie of the Elders 33 He turneth the floods into a wildernes and the springs of waters into drienes 34 And a fruteful land into barrennes for the wickednes of them that dwell therin 35 Againe he turneth the wildernes into pooles of water and the drye land into water springs 36 And there he placeth the hungrie and they buyld a citie to dwell in 37 And sowe the fields and plant vineyardes which bring forthe fruteful increase 38 For he blesseth them and they multiplie excedingly and he diminished not their cattel 39 Againe men are diminished and broght lowe by oppression euil and sorowe 40 He powreth contempt vpon princes and causeth them to erre in desert places out of the way 41 Yet he raiseth vp the poore out of miserie and maketh him families like a flocke of shepe 42 The righteous shal se it reioyce and all iniquitie shal stop her mouth 43 Who is wise that he maie obserue these things for they shal vnderstaÌd the louing kindenes of the Lord. PSAL. CVIII This Psalme in composed of two other Psalmes before the seuen and fiftieth and sixtieth The matter here conteined is 1 That Dauid giueth him self with heart and voy ce to praise the Lord. 7 And assureth him self of the promes of God concerning his kingdome ouer Israél his power against other nacions 11 Who thogh he seme to forsake vs for a time yet he alone wil in the end cast dow ne our enemies ¶ A song or Psalme of Dauid 1 O God mine heart is prepared so is my tongue I wil sing and giue praise 2 Awake viole and harpe I wil awake early 3 I wil praise thee ô Lord among the people and I wil sing vnto thee among the nations 4 For thy mercie is great aboue the heaues and thy trueth vnto the cloudes 5 Exalt thy self ô God aboue the heauens and let thy glorie be vpon all the earth 6 That thy beloued maie be deliuered hel pe with thy right hand and heare me 7 God hathe spoken in his holines therefore I wil reioyce I shal diuide Shechém measure the valley of SuccoÌth 8 Gileád shal be mine Manasséh shal be mine Ephráim also shal be the strength of mine head Iuda is my Lawegiuer 9 * MoÌab shal be my washpot ouer EdoÌm wil I cast out my shoe vpon Palestina wil I triumph 10 Who wil leade me in to the stroÌg citie who wil bring me vnto Edom 11 Wilt not thou ô God which haddest forsaken vs and ãâã not go forthe ô God with our armies 12 Giue vs helpe against trouble for vaine is the helpe of man 13 Through God we shal do valiantly for he shal tread downe our enemies PSAL. CIX 1 Dauid being faisely accused by flatterers vnto ãâã praieth God to helpe him and to destroy his enemies ãâã And vn der them he speaketh of Iudas the traitour vnto Iesus Christ and of all the like enemies of the ãâã of God 27 And desireth so to be deliuered that his enemies ãâã knowe the worke to be of God 30 TheÌ doeth he promise to giue praises vnto God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HOlde not thy tongue ô God of my praise 2 For the mouth of the wicked and the mouth ãâã of deceit are opened ãâã me thei haue spoken to me with a lying ton gue 3 Thei compassed me about also with wordes of hatred and foght against me without a cause 4 For my friendship thei were mine aduersaries but I gaue my self to praier 5 And they haue rewarded me euil for good and hatred for my friendship 6 Set thou the wicked ouer him let the aduersarie stand at his right hand 7 When he shal be iudged let him be condemned and let his praier be turned in to sinne 8 Let his daies be fewe and let another take his charge 9 Let his childreÌ be ãâã and his wife a widowe 10 Let his children be vagabunds and begge and seke bread coÌming out of their places destroied 11 Let the extorcioner ãâã all that the hathe let the straÌgers
spoile his labour 12 Let there be none to extend mercie vnto him nether let there be anie to shewe mer cie vpon his fatherles children 13 Let his posteritie be destroyed and in the generacion following let their name be put out 14 Let the iniquitie of his fathers be had in remembrance with the Lord and let not the sinne of his mother be done ãâã 15 But let them alway be before the Lord that maie cut of their memorial from the earth 16 Because he remembred not to shewe mer cie but persecuted the afflicted and poore man and the sorowful hearted to slaye him 17 As he loued cursing so shal it come vnto him and as he loued not blessing so shal it be farre from him 18 As he clothed him self with cursing like a raiment so shal it come into his bowels like water and like oyle into his bones 16 Let it be vnto him as a garment to couer him and for a girdle wherewith he shal be alwaie girded 20 Let this be the rewarde of mine aduersarie from the Lord and of them that speake euil against my soule 21 But thou ó Lord my God deale with me according vnto thy Name deliuerme for thy mercie is good 22 Because I am poore and nedie and mine heart is wounded within me 23 I departe like the shadowe that ãâã am shaken of as the grashoper 24 My knees are weake through fasting my flesh hathe lost all fatnes 25 I became also a rebuke vnto them they that loked vpon me shaked their heads 26 Helpe me ô Lord my God saue me according to thy mercie 27 And they shal knowe that this is thine hand and that thou Lord hast done it 28 Thogh they curse yet thou wilt blesse they shal arise and be confounded but thy seruant shal reioyce 29 Let mine a duersaries be clothed with shame and let theÌ couer theÌ selues with their confusion as with a cloke 30 I wil giue thankes vnto the Lord greatly with my mouthe and praise him among the multitude 31 For he wil stand at the right of the poore to saue him from them that wolde condeÌne his soule PSAL CX 1 Dauid prophecieth of the power and euerlasting kingdo me giuen to Christ. 4. And of his Priesthode which shuld put an end to the Priesthode of Leui. ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord said vnto my Lord Sit thou at my right haÌd vntil I make thine ene mies thy fotestole 2 The Lord shal send the rod of thy power out of Zion be thou ruler in the middes of thine enemies 3 The people shal come willingly at the ti me of assembling thine armie in holie beautie the youth of thy wombe shal be as the morning dewe 4 The Lord sware and wil not repent Thou art a Priests for euer after the ordre of Melchi-zédek 5 The Lord that is at thy right hand shal wounde Kings in the daie of his wrath 6 He shal be Iudge among the heathen he shal fil ãâã with death bodies smite the head ouer great countreis 7 He shal drinke of the brooke in the waie therefore shal be lift vp his head PSAL. CXI 1 He giueth to the Lord for his merciful workes toward his Church to And declareth wherein true wisdome right knowledge consisteth ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 I Wil praise the LORD with my whole heard in the assemblie and CongregacioÌ of the iust 2 The workes of the Lord are great and ought to be soght out of all theÌ that loue them 3 His worke is beautiful and glorious and his right cousnes endureth sor euer 4 He hathe made his wonderful workes to be had in remembrance the Lord is merci ful and ful of compassion 5 He hathe giuen a portion vnto theÌ that feare him he wil euer be mindeful of his couenant 6 He hatheshewed to his peoples the power of is workes in giuing vnto them the heritage of the heathen 7 The workes of his hands are trueth and iudgement all statutes are true 8 Thei are stablished for euer euer and are done in trueth and equitie 9 He sent redemption vnto his people he hathe ãâã his couenant for euer holie and feareful is his Name 10 The beginning of wisdome is the feare of the Lord all they that obserue them haue good vnderstanding his praise endu reth for euer PSAL. CXII 1 He praiseth the felicitie of them that feare God ãâã And condemneth the cursed state of the contemners of God ¶ Praiseye the Lord. 1 BLessed is the man that feareth the Lord deliteth greatly in his commandements 2 His sede shal be mightie vpon earth the generacioÌ of the righteous shal be blessed 3 Riches and treasures shal be is his house and his righteousnes endureth for euer 4 Vnto the righteous ariseth light in darknes he is merciful and ful of compassioÌ and righteous 5 A good man is merciful and lendeth and wil measure his affaires by iudgemeÌt 6 Surely he shal neuer be moued but the righteous shal be had in euerlasting remeÌbrance 7 He wil not be afraid of euil tidings for his heart is fixed and beleueth in-the Lord 8 His heart is stablished therefore he wil not feare vntil he se his desire vpon his enemies 9 He hathe distributed and giuen to the poore his righteousnes remaineth for euer his horne shal be exalted with glorie 10 The wicked shal se it and be angrie he shal gnash with his teeth and consume awaie the desire of the wicked shal perish PSAL. CXIII 1 An exhortation to praise the Lord for his prouidence 7 In that ãâã contrarie to the course of nature he worketh in his Church ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise ôye seruants of the Lord praise the Name of the Lord. 2 Blessed be the Name of the Lord from hen ce forthe and for euer 3 The Lords Name is praised from the rising of the sunne vnto the going downe of the same 4 The Lord is high aboue all nacions and his glorie aboue the heauens 5 Who is like vnto the Lord our God that hathe his dwelling on high 6 Who abaseth him self to beholde things in the heauen and in the earth 7 He raiseth the nedie out of the dust lifteth vp the poore out of the dung 8 That he maie set him with the princes euen with the princes of his people 9 He maketh the baren womaÌ to dwell with a familie and a ioyful mother of children Praise ye the Lord PSAL. CXIIII 1 How the Israelites were deliuered forthe of Egypt of the wonderful miracles that God wroght at that time which put' vs in remembrance of Gods great mercie toward his Church who when the course of nature failleth preserueth his miraculously 1 WHen * Israél went out of Egypt the house of Iaak ób from
song of the Lord in a strange land 5 If I forget thee ô Ierusalém let my right hand forget to play 6 If I do not remembre thee let my toÌgue clea ue to the rofe of my mouth yea if I preferre not Ierusalém to my chiefioye 7 Remember the children of Edom ô Lord in the daye of Ierusalém which said Rase it rase it to the fundacion thereof 8 O daughter of Babél worthie to be destroied blessed shal he be that re wardeth thee as thou hast serued vs. 9 Blessed shal he be that taketh and dasheth thy children against the stones PSAL. CXXXVIII 1 Dauid with great courage praiseth the goodnes of God toward him the which is so great 2 That it is knowen to forren princes who shal praise the Lord together with him 6 And he is assured to haue like comfort of God in the time following as he hathe had hereto fore ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Wil praise thee with my whole heart eueÌ before the gods wil I praise thee 2 I wil worship toward thine holie Temple and praise thy Name because of thy louing kindenes and for thy trueth for thou hast magnified thy Name aboue all things by thy worde 3 When I called then thou heardest me and hast increased strength in my soule 4 All the Kings of the earth shal praise thee ô Lord for they haue heard the wordes of thy mouth 5 And thei shal sing of the wayes of the Lord because the glorie of the Lord is great 6 For the Lord is high yet he beholdeth the lowely but the proud he knoweth a farreof 7 Thogh I walke in the middes of trouble yet wilt thou reuiue me thou wilt stretch forthe thine hand vpon the wrath of mine enemies and thy right hand shal saue me 8 The Lord wil performe his worke toward me ô Lord thy mercie endureth for euer forsake not the workes of thine hands PSAL. CXXXIX 1 Dauid to cleanse his heart from all hypocrisie sheweth that there is nothing so hid whiche GOD seeth not 13 which he consirmeth by the creation of man 14 ãâã declaring his zeale and feare of God he protesteth to be enemie to all them that contemne God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 O Lord thou hast tryed me knoweÌ me 2 Thou knowest my sitting my rising thou vnderstandest my thoght a farreof 3 Thou compassest my paths and my lying downe and art accustomed to all my waies 4 For there is not a worde in my toÌgue but lo thou knowest it wholly ô Lord. 5 Thou holdest me strait behinde and before and laiest thine hand vpon me 6 Thy knowledge is to wonderful for me it is so high that I can not atteine vnto it 7 Whether shal I go from thy Spirit or whe ther shal I flee from thy presence 8 If I ascend into heaueÌ thou art there if I lie downe in hel thou art there 9 Let me take the wings of the morning dwell in the vttermost partes of the sea 10 Yet thether shal thine hand lead me and thy right hand holde me 11 If I saie Yet the darkenes shal hide me eueÌ the night shal be light about me 12 Yea the darkenes hideth not from thee but the night shineth as the daie the darknes light are bothe a like 13 For thou hast possessed my reines thou hast couered me in my mothers wombe 14 I wil praise thee for I am fearfully wonderously made maruelous are thy workes an my soule knoweth it wel 15 My bones are not hid from thee ãâã I was made in a secret place and facioned beneth in the earth 16 Thine eyes did se me when I was with out forme for in thy boke were all things writen which in continuance were facioned when there was none of them before 17 How dere therefore are thy thoghts vnto me ô God! how great is the summe of theÌ 18 If I shulde counte them they are me then the sand when I wake I am stil with thee 19 Oh that thou woldest slay ô God the wicked and bloodie men to whome I saie Departe ye from me 20 Which speake wickedly of thee and being thine enemies are lifted vp in vaine 21 Do not I hate them ô Lord that hate thee and do not I earnestly contend with those that rise vp against thee 22 I hate theÌ with an vnfained hatred as they were mine vtter enemies 23 Trye me ô God and knowe mine heart proue me and knowe my thoghts 24 And consider if there be anie waie of wic kednes in me and lead me in the waie for euer PSAL. CXL 1 Danid complaineth of the crueltie falsehode and iniuries of his ennemies 8 Against the which he praieth vnto the Lord and assureth him self of his helpe and succour 12 Wherefore he prouoketh the iust to praise the Lord and to assure them selues of his tuition ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 DEliuer me ô Lord from the euil man pre serue me from the cruel man 2 Which imagine euil things in their heart and make warre continually 3 They haue sharpened their tongues like a serpent adders poyson is vnder their lippes Sélah 4 Kepe me ô Lord from the hands of the wic ked preserue me from the cruel man which purposeth to cause my steppes to slide 5 The proude haue laid a snare for me spred a net with cordes in my path waye set gren nes for me Sélah 6 Therefore I said vnto the Lord Thou art my God heare ô Lord the voyce of my pray ers 7 O Lord God the strength of my saluacion thou hast couered mine head in the daie of battel 8 Let not the wicked haue his desire ô Lord performe not his wicked thoght lest they be proude Sélah 9 As for the chief of them that compasse me about let the mischief of their ownelippes come vpon them 10 Let coles fall vpon them let him cast them into the fyre and into the depe pittes that they rise not 11 For the backebiters shal not be established vpon the earth euil shal hunt the cruel man to destruction 12 I knowe that the Lord wil auenge the afflicted and iudge the poore 13 Surely the righteous shal praise thy Name and the iust shal dwell in thy presence PSAL. CXLI 1 Dauid being grieuously persecuted vnder Saúl onely ãâã voto God to haue succour 3 Desiring ãâã to bridle his affections that he maye paciently abide til God ta ke ven geance of his enemies ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 OLord I call vpoÌ thee haste thee vnto me heare my voyce when I crye vnto thee 2 Let my prayer be directed in thy sight as in cense and the lifting vp of mine hand as an euening sacrifice 3 Set a watche ô Lord before my
mouth kepe the dore of my lippes 4 Incline not mine heart to euil that I shulde coÌmit wicked workes with men that worke iniquitie and letme not eat of their delicates 5 Let the righteous smite me for that is a benefite let him reproue me it shal be a precious oyle that shal not breake mine head for within a while I shal euen praie in their miseries 6 When theiriudges shal be cast downe in stonie places they shal heare my wordes for they are swete 7 Our bones lie scattered at the graues mouth as he that he weth wood or diggeth in the earth 8 But mine eyes loke vnto thee ô Lord God in thee is my trust leaue not my soule destitute 9 Kepe me from the snare which they haue laied for me and from the greÌnes of the wor kers of iniquitie 10 Let the wicked fall into his nettes together whiles I escape PSAL. CXLII 1 The Prophet nether astonied with feare nor caried awaie with angre nor forced by desperation wolde kil Saúl but with a quiet ãâã directed his earnest praier to God who did preserue him ¶ A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction and a prayer when he was in the caue 1 I Cryed vnto the Lord with my voyce with my voyce I praied vnto the Lord. 2 I powred out my meditacion before him declared mine affliction in his presence 3 Thogh my spirit was in perplexitie in me yet thou knewest my path in the waie whe rein I walked haue thei priuely laied a snare for me 4 I loked vpon my right hand behelde but there was none that wolde knowe me all refuge failed me none cared for my soule 5 Then cryed I vnto thee ô Lord and said Thou art mine hope my porcion in the land of the liuing 6 Hearken vnto my crye for I am broght verie lowe deliuer me from my persecuters for thei are to strong for me 7 Bring my soule out of prison that I maie praise thy Name then shal the righteous come about me when thou art beneficialvn to me PSAL. CXLIII 1 An earnest praier for remission of sinnes acknowledging that the enemies did thus ãâã persecute him by Gods iust iudgement 8 He desireth to be restored to grace 10 To be gouerned by his holie Spirit that he maie spen de the remnant of his life in the true feare and seruice of God ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 HEare my praier ô Lord and hearken vnto my supplication answer me in thy trueth and in thy righteousnes 2 And entre not into iudgement with thy seruant for in thy sight shal none that liueth be iustified 3 For the enemie hathe persecuted my soule he hathe smiten my life downe to the earth he hathe laied me in the darkenes as thei that haue bene dead long ago 4 And my spirit was in perplexitie in me and mine heart within me was amased 5 Yet do I remember the time past I ãâã te in all thy workes yea I do meditate in the workes of thine hands 6 I stretche forthe mine hands vnto thee my soule desireth after thee as the thirstie land Sélah 7 Heare me spedely ô Lord for my spirit fealeth hide not thy face from me els I shal be like vnto them that go downe into the pit 8 Let me heare thy louing kingdenes in the morning for in thee is my trust she we me the waie that I shulde walke in for I lift vp my soule vnto thee 9 Deliuer me ô Lord from mine enemies for I hid me with thee 10 Teache me to do thy wil for thou art my God let thy good Spirit lead me vnto the land of righteousnes 11 Quicken me ô Lord for thy Names sake and for thy righteousnes bring my soule out of trouble 12 And for thy mercie slay mine enemies destroie all them that oppresse my soule for I am thy seruant PLAL CXLIIII 1 He praiseth the Lord with great affection and humilitie for his kingdome restored and for his victories obteined 5 Demanding helpe and the destruction of the wicked 9 Promising to acknowledge the same with songs of praises 15 And declareth wherein the felicitie of anie people consisteth ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 BLessed be the Lord my strength which teacheth mine hands to fight and my fingers to battel 2 He is my goodnes my fortres my tower my deliuerer my shield in him I trust which subdueth my people vnder me 3 Lord what is man that thou regardest him or the sonne of man that thou thinkest vpon him 4 Man is like to vanitie his daies are like a shadowe that vanisheth 5 Bowe thine heauens ô Lord come dow ne touche the mouÌtaines thei shal smoke 6 Cast forthe the lightening and scatter them shote out thine arrowes and consume them 7 Send thine hand from aboue deliuerme take me out of the great waters and from the hand of strangers 8 Whose mouth talketh vanitie their right hand is a right hand of falsehode 9 I wil sing a newe song vnto thee ô God and sing vnto thee vpon a viole and an in strument of ten strings 10 It is he that giueth deliueraÌce vnto Kings and rescueth Dauid his seruant from the hurtful sworde 11 Rescue me and deliuerme from the hand of strangers whose mouth talketh vanitie and their right hand is a right haÌd of falsehode 12 That our sonnes maye be as the ãâã plantes growing vp in their youth and our daughters as the corner stones grauen after the similitude of a palace 13 That our corners may be ful and abunding with diuers sortes and that our shepe may bring forthe thousands ten thousand in our stretes 14 That our oxen may be strong to labour that their be none inuasion nor going out nor no crying in our stretes 15 Blessed are the people that be so yea blessed are the people whose God is the Lord. PSAL. CXLV This Psalme was composed when the kingdome of Dauid florished 1 VVherein he describeth the wonderful pro uidence of God aswel in gouerning man as in preseruing all the rest of his creatures 17 He praiseth God for his iustice and mercie 18 But specially for his louing kindenes toward those that call vpon him that feare him and loue him 21 For the which he promiseth to praise him for euer ¶ A Psalme of Dauid of praise 1 O My God and King I wil extoll thee and wil blesse thy Name for euer and euer 2 I wil blesse thee daily and praise thy Name for euer and euer 3 Great is the Lord and moste worthie to be praised and his greatnes is incompre hensible 4 Generation shal praise thy workes vnto generation and declare thy power 5 I wil meditate of the beautie of thy
the strange woman euen from the stranger whiche flattereth with her wordes 17 Which for saketh the guide of her youth and forgetteth the couenant of her God 18 Surely her house tendeth to death and her paths vnto the dead 19 All thei that go vnto her returne not againe nether take they holde of the waies of life 20 Therfore walke thou in the waie of good men and kepe the waies of the righteous 21 For the iust shall dwell in the land the vpright men shal remaine in it 22 But the wicked shal be cut of froÌ the earth the transgressers shal be rooted out of it CHAP. III. 1 The worde of God giueth life 5 Trustin God 7 Feare him 9 Honour him 11 Suffre his correction 22 To theÌ that followe the worde of God all thinges shall succede well 1 MY sonne forget not thou my law but let thine heart kepe my coÌmaÌdemeÌts 2 For thei shal increase the length of thy daies the yers of life thy prosperitie 3 Let not mercie and trueth for sake thee binde them on thy necke write them vpon the table of thine heart 4 So shalt thou finde fauour good vnderstanding in the sight of God and man 5 ¶ Trust in the Lord with all thine hearte and leane not vnto thine owne wisdome 6 In all thy waies acknowledge him and he shal direct thy waies 7 ¶ Be not wise in thine owne eyes but feare the Lord and departe from euil 8 So health shal be vnto thy nauel and marow vnto thy bones 9 Honour the Lord with thy riches with the first frutes of all thine increase 10 So shal thy barnes be filled with abundaÌce thy presses shal burst with new wine 11 ¶ My sonne refuse not the chastening of the Lord nether be grieued with his correction 12 * For the Lord correcteth him whome he loueth euen as the father doeth the child in whome he deliteth 13 Blessed is the man that findeth wisdome and the man that getteth vnderstanding 14 For the marchandise thereof is better theÌ the marchandise of siluer and the gayne thereof is better then golde 15 It is more precious then pearls and all things that thou canst desire are not to be compared vnto her 16 LeÌgth of daies is in her right hand in her left hand riches and glorie 17 Her waies are waies of pleasure and all her paths prosperitie 18 She is a tre of life to them that laie holde on her blessed is he that reteineth her 19 The Lord by wisdome hath laied the fuÌdacion of the earthe and hathe stablished the heauens through vnderstanding 20 By his knowledge the deapths are brokeÌ vp the cloudes droppe downe the dewe 21 My sonne let not the ãâã thinges depart from thine eies but obserue wisdome counsel 22 So thei shal be life to thy soule and grace vnto thy necke 23 Then shalt thou walke safely by thy waie and thy fote shal not stumble 24 If thou sleapest thou shalt not be afraied wheÌ thou slepest thy slepe shal be swete 25 Thou shalt not feare for anie suddeÌ feare nether for the destructioÌ of the wicked when it cometh 26 For the Lord shal be for thine assurance shal preserue thy fote from taking 27 ¶ Withholde not the good frome the owners thereof thogh there be power in thine hand to do it 28 Saie not vnto thy neighbour Go come againe and to morowe will I giue thee if thou now haue it 29 ¶ InteÌde none hurt against thy neigbour seiÌg he doeth dwel without feare by thee 30 ¶ Striue not with a man causeles wheÌ he hathe done thee no harme 31 ¶ Be not enuious for the wicked maÌ nether chuse anie of his waies 32 For the froward is abominacioÌ vnto the Lord but his secret is with the righteous 33 The curse of the Lord is in the house of the wicked but he blesseth the habitation of the righteous 34 With the skorneful he skorneth but he giueth grace vnto the humble 35 The wise shal in herite glorie but fooles dishonour thogh they be exalted CHAP. IIII. 1 Wisdome and her frutes ought to be searched 14 The way of the wicked must be refused 20 By the worde of God the heart eyes and course of life must be guided 1 HEare ôye children the instruction of a father and giue eare to learne vnderstanding 2 For I do giue you a good doctrine therefore forsake ye not my law 3 For I was my fathers sonne tender and dere in the sight of my mother 4 When he taught me and said vnto me Let thine heart holde fastmy wordes kepe my commandements and thou shalt liue 5 Get wisdome get vnderstaÌding forget not nether decline froÌ the wordes of my mouth 6 Forsake her not and she shall kepe thee loue her and she shal preserue thee 7 Wisdome is the beginning get wisdome therfore and aboue all thy possessioÌ get vnderstanding 8 Exalt her and she shalt exalt thee she shall bring thee to honour if thou embrace her 9 She shall gyue a comelie ornament vnto thine head yea she shall giue thee a crowne of glorie 10 ¶ Heare my sonne and receiuemy wordes and the yeres of thy life shal be manie 11 I haue taught thee in the waie of wisdome and led thee in the paths of righteousnes 12 WheÌ thou goest thy gate shal not be strait and when thou runnest thou shalt not fal 13 Take holde of instruction and leaue not kepe her for she is thy life 14 ¶ Entre not into the way of the wicked and walke not in the waie of euil men 15 Auoide it and go not by it turne from it and passe by 16 For thei can not slepe excepte thei haue done euil their slepe departeth except thei cause some to fall 17 For they eat the bread of wickednes drinke the wine of violence 18 But the way of the righteous shineth as the light that shineth more and more vnto the perfite daie 19 The waie of the wicked is as the darkenes they knowe not wherein thei shal fal 20 ¶ My sonne hearkeÌ vnto my wordes encline thine eare vnto my sayings 21 Let theÌ not departe from thine eies but kepe them in the middes of thine heart 22 Forthei are life vnto those that finde theÌ and helthe vnto all their flesh 23 Kepe thine heart with all deligence for thereout cometh life 24 Put awaie from thee a frowarde mouth put wicked lippes farre from thee 25 Let thine eyes beholde the right and let thine eyeliddes direct thy way before thee 26 Pondre the path of thy fete and let all thy waies be ordred aright 27 Turne not to the right hande nor to the left but remoue thy fote from euil CHAP. V. 3 Whoredome forbiddé
of mine hand taught me that I shulde not walke in the way of this people saying 12 Say ye not A confederacie to all them to whome this people saith a confederacie nether feare you their feare nor be afraied of them 13 Sanctifie the Lord of hostes and ãâã him be your feare and let him be your dread 14 And he shal be as a Sanctuarie but as a stombling stone as a rocke to fall vpon to bothe the houses of Israél as a snare and as a net to the inhabitants of Ierusalém 15 And manie among them shal stomble and shal fall and shal be broken and shal be snared and shal be taken 16 Binde vp the testimonie seale vp the Law among my disciples 17 Therefore I wil wait vpon the Lord that hathe hid his face from the house of Iaakób and I willoke for him 18 Beholde I the children whome the Lord hathe giuen me are as signes and as wonders in Israél by the Lord of hostes which dwelleth in mount Zión 19 And when they shal say vnto you Enquire at them that haue a spirit of diuination and at the south sayers which whisper and murmur Shulde not a people enquire at their God from the liuing to the dead 20 To the Lawe and to the testimonie if they speake not according to this worde it is be cause there is no light in them 21 Then he that is afflicted and famished shal go to and fro in it when he shal be huÌgrie he shal euen freat him self and curse his King and his gods and shal loke vp warde 22 And when he shal loke to the earth behold trouble and darkenes vexacioÌ anguish and he is driuen to darkenes CHAP. IX 1 The vocation of the Gentiles 6 A prophecie of Christ. 14 The destruction of the tentibes for their pride and coÌtempt of God 1 YEt the darkenes shal not be according to the affliction that it had when at the first he touched lightly the land of Zebulún and the land of Naphtali nor afterward when he was more grieuous by the way of the sea beyonde Iordén in Galile of the GeÌtiles 2 The people that walked in darkenes haue sene a great light they that dwelled in the land of the shadow of death vpon theÌ hathe the light shined 3 Thou ãâã multiplied the nation and not increased their ioye thei haue reioyced be fore thee according to the ioye in haruest as men reioyce wheÌ they diuide a spoile 4 For the yoke of their burden the staffe of their shulder the rodde of their oppres ãâã hast thou broken as in the day of MidiaÌ 5 Surely euerie battel of the warriour is with noise and with tuÌbling of garments in blood but this shal be with burning and deuouring of fyre 6 For vnto vs a Childe is borne and vnto vs a sonne is giuen the gouernement is vpon his shulder he shal call his name Wonder ful Counseller The mightie God The euerla sting Father The prince of peace 7 The increase of his gouernement and peace shal haue none end he shal sit vpon the throne of Dauid vpon his kingdome to order it and to stablish it with iudgement and with iustice from hence forthe euen for euer the zeale of the Lord of hostes wil perfome this 8 ¶ The Lord hathe sent a worde into Iaakób and it hathe lighted vpon Israél 9 And all the people shal knowe eueÌ Ephrá im and the inhabitant of Samaria that saye in the pride and presumption of the heart 10 The brickes are fallen but we wil buylde it with hewen stones the wilde figtrees are cut downe but we wil change them into cedres 11 Neuertheles the Lord wil raise vp the aduer saries of Rezin against him ioyne his ene mies together 12 Arám before and the Philistims behind and they shal deuoure Israél with open mouth yet for all this his wrath is not turned a waie but his hand is stretched out stil. 13 For the people turneth not vnto him that smitteth them nether do they seke the Lord of hostes 14 Therefore wil the Lord cut of from Israél head and taile branch and rush in one daye 15 The ancient and the honorable man he is the head and the prophet that teacheth lies he is the taile 16 For the leaders of the people cause theÌ to erre and they that are led by them are deuou red 17 Therefore shal the Lord haue no pleasure in their yong men nether wil he haue compassion of their fatherles of their ãâã for euerie one is an hypocrite and wicked and euerie mouth speaketh folie yet for all this his wrath is notturned awaye but his hand is stretched out stil. 18 For wickednes burneth as a fyre it deuou reth the briers the thornes wilkindle in the thicke places of the forest and they shal mounte vp like the liftning vp of smoke 19 By the wrath of the Lord of hostes shal the land be darkened and the people shal be as the meat of the fyre no man shal spare his brother 20 And he shal snatche at the right hand and be hungrie and he shal eat on the left hand and shal not be satisfied euerie one shal eat the flesh of his owne arme 21 Manasséh Ephráim Ephráim Manasseh and they bothe shal be against IudaÌh yet for all this his wrath is not turned awaie but his hand is stretched out stil. CHAP. X. 1 Of wicked lawe makers ãâã God punish his people by the Assyrians and after destroye them 21 The remnant of Is rael shal be saued 1 WO vnto them that decre wicked decrees and write grieuous things 2 To kepebacke the poore from iudgement to take awaie the iudgement of the poore of my people that widowes maye be ãâã praie and that they maye spoile the fatherles 3 What wilye do now in the daye of visitation and of destruction which shal come from farre to whome wil ye flee for helpe and where wil ye leaue your glorie 4 Without me euerie one shal fallamong that are bounde and they shal fall downe among the slaine yet for all this his wrath is not turned awaye but his hand is stretched out stil. 5 ¶ O Asshúr the rodde of my wrath and the staffe in their hands is mine indignation 6 I wil send him to a dissembling nation and I wil giue him a charge against the people of my wrath to take the spoile and to take the praye and to treade them vnder fere like the myre in the strete 7 But he thinketh not so nether doeth his heart esteme it so but he imagineth to destroye and to cut of not a fewe nacions 8 For he saith Are not my princes all together Kings 9 Is ãâã CalnoÌ as Carchemish Is
heauen is hie and the sonne is swift in his course for he turneth rouÌde about heauen in one daye and runneth againe into his owne place 35 Is not he great that maketh these thyngs therefore the trueth is greater and stronger then all 36 All the earth calleth for trueth and the hea uen blesseth it and all thyngs are shaken and tremble nether is there any vniust thing with it 37 The wine is wicked the King is wicked women are wicked and all the children of men are wicked and all their wicked workes are suche and there is no trueth in theÌ and they perish in their iniquitie 38 But trueth doeth abide is strong for euer and liueth and reigneth for euer and euer 39 With her there is no receyuing of persons not differeÌce but she doeth the thiÌgs which are iust and absteineth from vniust aÌd wicked things and all men fauour her workes 40 Nether is there any vniust thing in her iud gement and she is the strength and the king dome and the power aÌd maiestie of all ages Blessed be the God of trueth 41 So he ceased to speake and then al the peo ple cryed and said then Trueth is great and strongest 42 Then the King said vnto hym Aske what thou wilt besides that which is appointed we wil giue it thee because thou art founde the wisest and thou shalt haue libertie to sit by me and shalt be called my cousin 43 ¶ Then he said to the King Remembre the vowe that thou hast vowed to buylde Ierusa leÌ in the day that thou tokest the kingdome 44 And to send againe al the vessels that were taken out of Ierusalém whiche Cyrus set a parte when he made a vowe to cut of Babylon and vowed to send them thither 45 Thou also hast vowed to buylde the Temple which the Idumeans burnt when Iudea was destroyed by the Chaldeans 46 And now ô Lord the King this is that whiche I desire aÌd require of thee and this is the magnificence which I require of thee I require therfore that thou woldest accoÌplish the vowe which thou hast vowed with thine owne mouth to do the King of heauen 47 Then King Darius rising vp kissed him and wrote hym letters to all the stewardes and lieurenants and captaines and gouernours that they shulde bring on the waye bothe him and all that were with him which went vp to buylde Ierusalém 48 And he wrote letters to all the lieutenants in Coelosyria and Phenice and to them that were in Libanus that they shulde bring cedre wood from Libanus to Ierusalém and buylde the citie with him 49 And he wrote for all the Iewes whiche went vp out of his kingdome vnto Iudea coÌ cernyng their libertie that no prince nor lieutenaÌt nor gouernour nor steward shuld enter into their dores 50 And that all the region whiche they kept shulde paye no tribute and that the Idumeans shulde let go the villages of the Iewes which they helde 51 And that euerie yere there shulde be giuen for the buyldyng of the Temple twentie talents vntil it were buylt 52 And to mainteine the burnt offrings vpon the altar euerie day as they had a commandement to offer seuentene other ten talents euerie yere 53 And that all they whiche went from Babylon to buylde the citie shulde haue libertie aswel they as theyr posteritie and all the Priests that went away 54 He wrote also touchyng the charges and the Priests garment where in they shulde mi nister 55 And he wrote that they shulde giue the Leuites their charges vntil the House were fini shed and Ierusalém buylt 56 Also he wrote that they shulde giue pensions and wages to them that kept the citie 57 And he sent a way all the vessels which Cyrus had set a parte out of Babylon and what soeuer Cyrus had commanded to do he also commanded to do it and to send to IerusaleÌ 58 And when the yong man was gone forthe he lyft vp his face to heauen towardes Ierusalém and gaue thankes to the King of heauen 59 Saying Of thee is the victorie and of thee is wisdome and of thee is glorie and I am thy seruant 60 Blessed be thou whiche hast giuen me wisdome for vnto thee I acknowledge it ö Lord of our fathers 61 ¶ So he toke the letters and went out and came to Babylon and telled all his brethren 62 And thei blessed the god of their sathers be cause he had giueÌ theÌ fredome and libertie 63 To go vp and to buylde Ierusalém and the Temple where his Name is renoumed and they reioyced with instruments of musicke and ioye seuen daies CHAP. V. 1 The nomber of them that returne from the captiuitie 42 Their vowes and sacrifices 54 The Temple is begonne to be buylt 66 ãâã enemies wolde craftely ioyne with them 1 AFter * these things the chief of the hou ses of their fathers were chosen after their tribes and their wiues and their sonnes and their daughters and their seruants and their maides and their cattel 2 And Darius sent with them a thousand horsemen til they were restored to Ierusalém in safetie and with musical instruments with tabrets and ãâã 3 And all their brethren plaied thus he caused them to go vp together with them 4 ¶ And these are the names of the men that went vp after their families by their tribes and after the order of their dignitie 5 The Priests The sonnes of Phinees the sonne of AaroÌ Iesus sonne of Iosedec sonne of Saraias and Ioa cim the sonne of Zorobabél the sonne of Salathiél of the house of Dauid of the kynred of Phares of the tribe of Iuda 6 Who spake wise words to Darius the King of the Persians in the seconde yere of hys reygne in the moneth Nisan whiche is the first moneth 7 ¶ And these are they of Iudea which came out of the captiuitie where thei dwelt who me Nabuchodonosor King of Babylon had caryed away into Babylon 8 And returned vnto Ierusalém and to the rest of Iudea euerie one into his owne citie whiche came with Zorobabel and Iesus Nehemias Zacharias Reesaias Enenius Mardocheus Beelsarus Aspharasus Reelius Roimus and Baana their guides 9 The nomber of them of the nacion their gouernours the sonnes of Phares two thousand an hundreth seuentie two the sonnes of Saphat foure hundreth seuentie and two 10 The sonnes of Ares seuen hundreth fistie and six 11 The sonnes of Phaath Moab two thousand eight hundreth and twelue 12 The sonnes of Elam a thousand two hundreth fiftie and foure the sonnes of Zathui nine hundreth fortie and fiue the sonnes of Corbe seuen huÌdreth and fiue the sonnes of Bani six hundreth fortie and eight 13 The sonnes of Bibe six hundreth twentie and thre the sonnes of Sadas thre thousaÌd two hundreth twentie and two 14 The sonnes of Adonikan six hundreth sixtie seuen the sonnes of Bagoi two thousand sixtie six the sonnes of
haue her 5 And when he wolde haue put him to death he feared the multitude because they counted him as a * Prophet 6 But when Herodes birth day was kept the daughter of Herodias danced before them and pleased Herode 7 Wherefore he promised with an othe that hewold giue her whatsoeuer she ãâã old aske 8 And she being before instructed of her mother said Giue me here Iohn Baptist head in a platter 9 And the King was sorie neuertheles because of the othe and them that sate with him at the table he commanded it to be giueÌ her 10 And sent aÌd beheaded Iohn in the prison 11 And his head was broght in a platter and giuen to the maide and she broght it vnto her mother 12 And his disciples came and toke vp his bo die and buried it and went and tolde Iesus 13 * And when Iesus heard it he departed theÌce by ship into a desert place a parte And when the multitude had heard it they followed him a fote out of the cities 14 And Iesus went forthe aÌd sawe a great mul titude and was moued with compassion to warde them and he healed their sicke 15 ¶ And when euen was come * his disciples came to him saying This is a desert place aÌd the houre is alreadie paste let the multitude departe that they may go into the townes and bye them vitailes 16 But Iesus said to them They haue no nede to go away giue ye them to eat 17 Then said they vnto him We haue here but fiue loaues and two fishes 18 And he said Bring them hether to me 19 And he commanded the multitude to sit downe on the grasse aÌd toke the fiue loaues and two fishes and loked vp to heauen and blessed and brake and gaue the loaues to his disciples the disciples to the multitude 20 And they did all eat and were sufficed and they toke vp of the fragments that remained twelue baskets ful 21 And they that had eaten were aboute fiue thousand meÌ beside women litle childreÌ 22 ¶ And straight way Iesus coÌpelled his disciples to enter into a ship and to go ouer be fore him while he sent the multitude away 23 And assone as he had sent the multitude awaye he went vp into a mountaine alone to pray * and when the euening was come he was there alone 24 And the ship was now in the middes of the sea and was tossed with waues for it was a contrarie winde 25 And in the fourth watche of the night Iesus went vnto them walking on the sea 26 And when his disciples sawe him walking on the sea they were troubled saying It is a spirit and cryed out for feare 27 But strayght waye Iesus spake vnto them saying Be of good comforte It is I be not afrayed 28 Then Peter answered him and said Master if it be thou byd me come vnto thee on the water 29 And he sayd Come And when Peter was come downe out of the ship he walked on the water to go to Iesus 30 But when he sawe a mightie winde he was afraied aÌd as he beganne to sinke he cried saying Master saue me 31 So immediatly Iesus stretched forthe hys hand and caught him and said to him O thou of litle faith wherefore didest thou dout 32 And assone as they were come into the ship the winde ceased 33 Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him saying Of a trueth thou art the sonne of God 34 ¶ * And when they were come ouer thei came into the land of Gennesaret 35 And when the men of that place knewe him they sent out into all that countrey rounde about and broght vnto him all that were sicke 36 And besoght him that they might touche the hemme of his garment onely and as manie as touch edit were made whole CHAP. XV. 3 Christ excuseth his disciples and rebuketh the ãâã ãâã for transgressing Gods commaÌdement by their owne tradicions ãâã The plant that shal be rooted out 18 what things defile a man 22 He deliuereth the woman of Cananees daughter 26 The bread of the children 30 He healeth the sicke 36 And feedeth foure thousand men beside women and children 1 THen came to Iesus the Scribes and Pharises which were of Ierusalem saying 2 * Why do thy disciples transgresse the tradicion of the Elders for they wash not their hands when they eat bread 3 But he answered said vnto them Why do ye also transgresse the coÌmandemeÌt of God by your tradicion 4 * For God hathe coÌmanded saying Honour thy father and mother * and he that curseth father or mother let him dye the death 5 But ye say Whosoeuer shal say to father or mother By the gift that is offred by me thou maiest haue profite 6 Thogh he honour not his father or his mother shal be fre thus haue ye made the coÌmandement of God of no autoritie by your tradicion 7 O hypocrites Esaias prophecied well of you saying 8 * This people draweth nere vnto me with their mouth and honoureth me with the lip ãâã but their heart is farre of from me 9 But in vaine they worship me teaching for doctrines mens precepts 10 * Then he called the multitude vnto him said to them Heare and vnderstand 11 That which goeth into the mouth defileth not the man but that whiche cometh out of the mouth that defileth the man 12 ¶ Then came his disciples and said vnto him Perceiuest thou not that the Pharises are offended in hearing this saying 13 But he answered and said * Euerie plant which mine heauenlie Father hathe not plaÌted shal be rooted vp 14 Let them alone they be the* blinde leaders of the blinde if the blinde leade the blinde bothe shal fall into the ditche 15 ¶ * Then answered Peter and said to him Declare vnto vs this parable 16 Then said Iesus Are ye yet without vnderstanding 17 Perceiue ye not yet that whatsoeuer entreth into the mouth goeth into the bellie and is cast out into the draught 18 But those things which procede out of the mouth come from the heart and they defile the man 19 For out of the heart* come euil thoghts murders adulteries fornicacions thefts false testimonies sclanders 20 These are the things which defile the man but to eat with vnwashen handes defileth not the man 21 * And Iesus went thence and departed into the coasts of Tyrus and Sidon 22 And beholde a woman a Cananite came out of the same coasts and cryed saying vnto him Haue mercie on me ô Lord the sonne of Dauid my daughter is miserably vexed with a deuil 23 But he answered her not a worde TheÌ came to him his disciples besoght him saying Send her away for she cryeth after
him in talke 16 And they sent vnto him their disciples with the Herodians sayinge Master we knowe that thou art true and teachest the waye of GOD truelye nether carest for anye man for thou considerest not the persone of men 17 Tell vs therefore how thinkest thou Is it lawful to giue tribute vnto Cesar or not 18 But Iesus perceiued their wickednes and said Why tempt ye me ye hypocrites 19 Shewe me the tribute money ãâã And thei broght him a penie 20 And he said vnto them Whose is this image and superscription 21 They said vnto him Cesars Then said he vnto them * Giue therefore to Cesar the things which are Cesars and giue vnto God those which are Gods 22 And when they heard it thei marueiled and left him and went their way 23 ¶ * The same day the Sadduces came to him which say that there is no resurrection and asked him 24 Saying Master * Moses said If a man dye hauing no children let his brother marie his wife and raise vp sede vnto his brother 25 Now there were with vs seuen brethren aÌd the first maried a wife aÌd deceased hauing none yssue left his wife vnto his brother 26 Likewise also the seconde and the third vnto the seuenth 27 And last of all the woman dyed also 28 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shal she be of the seuen for all had her 29 Then Iesus answered and said vnto them Ye are deceiued not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God 30 For in the resurrection they nether marie wiues nor wiues are bestowed in mariage but are as the Angels of God in heauen 31 And concerning the resurrectioÌ of the dead haue ye not red what is spoken vnto you of God saying 32 * I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Iacob God is not the God of the dead but of the liuing 33 And when the people heard it they were astonied at his doctrine 34 ¶ * But when the Pharises had heard that he had put the Sadduces to silence they assembled together 35 And one of them which was an expounder of the Law asked him a question teÌpting him and saying 36 Master which is the great commandement in the Law 37 Iesus said to him * Thou shalt loue the Lord thy God with all thine heart with all thy soule and with all thy minde 38 This is the first and the great coÌmandemeÌt 39 And the seconde is like vnto this * Thou shalt loue thy neighbour as thy self 40 On these two commandements haÌgeth the whole Law and the Prophetes 41 ¶ * While the Pharises were gathered together Iesus asked them 42 Saying What thinke ye of Christ whose sonne is he They said vnto him Dauids 43 He said vnto them How then doeth Dauid in spirit call him Lord saying 44 * The Lord said to my Lord Sit at my right hand til I make thine enemies thy fote stole 45 If then Dauid call him Lord how is he his sonne 46 And none colde answer him a worde nether durst anie from that daye forthe aske him anie mo questions CHAP. XXIII 3 Christ condemneth the ambicion couctousnes and hypo crisie of the Scribes and Pharises 31 Their persecutions against the seruants of God 37 He prophecieth the destruction of Ierusalem 1 THen spake Iesus to the multitude and to his disciples 2 Saying The * Scribes and the Pharises sit in Moses seat 3 All therefore what soeuer they byd you obserue that obserue and do but after their workes do not for they say and do not 4 * For they binde heauie burdens aÌd grieuous to be borne and laye them on mens shulders but they them selues wil not moue theÌ with one of their fingers 5 All their workes they do for to be sene of meÌ for they make their phy lacteries broad make long the * fringes of their garmeÌts 6 * And loue the chief place at feasts and to haue the chief seates in the assemblies 7 And gretings in the markets and to be called of men Rabbi Rabbi 8 * But be not ye called Rabbi for one is your doctor to wit Christ and all ye are brethren 9 And* call no man your father vpon the earth for their is but one your Father which is in heauen 10 Be not called doctors for one is your doctor euen Christ. 11 But he that is greatest among you let him be your seruant 12 * For whosoeuer wil exalt him self shal be broght low and whosoeuer wil humble him self shal be exalted 13 ¶ Wo therefore be vnto you Scribes and Pharises hypocrites because ye shut vp the kingdome of heaueÌ before men for ye your selues go not in nether suffer ye them that wolde enter to come in 14 * Wo be vnto you Scribes and Pharises hy pocrites for ye deuoure widdowes houses euen vnder a colour of long prayers wherefore ye shal receiue the greater damnacion 15 Wo be vnto you Scribes and Pharises hypocrites for ye compasse sea and land to make one of your profession and when he is made ye make him two folde more the childe of hel then you your selues 16 Wo be vnto you blinde guides whiche say Whosoeuer sweareth by the Temple it is nothing but whosoeuer sweareth by the golde of the Temple he offendeth 17 Ye fooles and blinde whether is greater the golde or the Temple that sanctifieth the golde 18 And whosoeuer sweareth by the altar it is nothing but whosoeuer sweareth by the offring that is vpon it offendeth 19 Ye fooles and blinde whether is greater the offryng or the altar whiche sanctifieth the offring 20 Whosoeuer therefore sweareth by the altar sweareth by it aÌd by all things thereon 21 And whosoeuer sweareth by the Temple sweareth by it aÌd by hym that dwelleth therein 22 * And he that sweareth by heauen sweareth by the throne of God by him that sitteth thereon 23 ¶ * Wo be to you Scribes and Pharises hypocrites for ye tythe mynt and annyse and commyn and leaue the weightier matters of the Law as iudgement and mercie and fidelitie These oght ye to haue done not to haue left the other 24 Ye blinde guides whiche straine out a gnatte and swalow a camel 25 ¶ Wo be to you Scribes and Pharises hypocrites for ye make cleane the vtter side of the cup of the platter but within thei are ful of briberie and excesse 26 Thou blinde Pharise clense first the inside of the cup and platter that the outside of them may be cleane also 27 Wo be to you Scribes and Pharises hypocrites forye are like vnto whited tombes which appeare beautiful out warde but are within ful of
mother answered and said Not so but he shal be called Iohn 61 And they said vnto her There is none of thy kinred that is named with this Name 62 Then they made signes to his Father how he wolde haue him called 63 So he asked for writing tables and wrote saying His name is Iohn and they marueiled all 64 And his mouth was opened immediatly his toÌgue losed and he spake and praised God 65 Then feare came on all them that dwelt nere vnto them and all these wordes were noised abroade throughout all the hil countrey of Iudea 66 And all they that heard them laid them vp in their hearts saying what maner childe shal this be and the hand of the Lord was with him 67 Then his Father Zacharias was filled with the holie Gost and prophecied saying 68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel because he hathe visited * and redemed his people 69 * And hathe raised vp the ãâã of saluacioÌ vnto vs in the house of his seruant Dauid 70 * As he spake by the mouth of his holie Pro phetes which were since the worde began saying 71 ãâã he wolde send vs deliuerance from our enemies and from the hands of all that hate vs 72 That he wolde shewe mercie towards our fathers and remembre his holie couenant 73 * And the othe which he sware to our Father Abraham 74 Which was that he wolde grante vnto vs that we being deliuered out of the hands of our enemies shuld serue him without feare 75 All the dayes of our life in * ãâã righteousnes before him 76 And thou babe shalt be called the Prophete of the moste High for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his wayes 77 And to giue knowledge of saluation vnto his people by the remissioÌ of their sinnes 78 Through the tender mercie of our God whereby * the day spring from an hie hathe visited vs 79 To giue light to them that sit in darkenes and in the shadowe of death to guide our fete into the way of peace 80 And the childe grewe waxed stroÌg in spirit was in the wildernes til the day came that he shulde shewe him self vnto Israel CHAP. II. 7 The birth and circumcision of Christ. 22 He was receiued into the Temple 28 ãâã and Anna prophecie of him 46 He was founde among the doctours ãâã His obedience to Father and mother 1 ANd it came to passe in those dayes that there came a commandement from Augustus Cesar that all the worlde shulde be taxed 2 This first taxing was made when Cyrenius was gouernour of Syria 3 Therefore went all to be taxed euerie man to his owne citie 4 And Ioseph also went vp from Galile out of a citie called Nazaret into Iudea vnto the citie of * Dauid which is called Beth-lehem because he was of the house and linage of Dauid 5 To be taxed with Marie that was giuen him to wife which was with childe 6 ¶ And so it was that while thei were there the daies were accomplished that she shulde be deliuered 7 And she broght forthe her first begotten sonne and wrapped him in swadling clothes and laid him in a cratche because there was no rowme for them in the ynne 8 ¶ And there were in the same countrey shep herds abiding in the field and keping watch by night because of their flocke 9 And lo the Angel of the Lord came vpon them aÌd the glorie of the Lord shone about them and they were sore afraide 10 Then the Angel said vnto them Be not afraide for beholde I bring you tidings of great ioye that shal be to all the people 11 That is that vnto you is borne this day in the citie of Dauid a Sauiour which is christ the Lord. 12 And this shal be a signe to you Ye shal finde the childe swadled and laid in a cratch 13 And straight way there was with the Angel a multitude of heauenlie souldiers praying God and saying 14 Glorie be to God in the high heauens and peace in earth and towards men good wil. 15 And it came to passe when the Angels were gone away from them into heauen that the shepherds said one to another Letvs go then vnto Beth-lehem and se this thing that is come to passe which the Lord hathe shewed vnto vs. 16 So they came with haste and founde bothe Marie and Ioseph and the babe laid in the cratche 17 And when they had sene it they published abroade the thing which was tolde them of that childe 18 And all that heard it wondred at the things which were tolde them of the shepherds 19 But Marie kept all those sayings and ponde red them in her heart 20 And the shepherds returned glorifying and praising God for all that they had heard and sene as it was spoken vnto them 21 ¶ * And when the eight daies were accomplished that they shulde circumcise the childe his name was then called * Iesus which was named of the Angel before he was conceiued in the wombe 22 * And when the dayes of her purification after the Law of Moses were accomplished they broght him to IerusaleÌ to present him to the Lord 23 As it is writen in the Law of the Lord * Eue rie man childe that first openeth the wombe shal be called holie to the Lord 24 And to giue an oblation * as it is coÌmanded in the Law of the Lord a paire of turtle doues or two yong pigeons 25 And beholde there was a man in Ierusalem whose name was Simeon this man was iuste and feared God and waited for the consolation of Israel and the holie Gost was vpon him 26 And a reuelation was giuen him of the holie Gost that he shulde not se death before he had sene the Lords Christ. 27 And he came by the motion of the Spirit into the TeÌple and when the parents broght in the childe Iesus to do for him after the cu stome of the Law 28 Then he toke him in his armes and praised God and said 29 Lord now lettest thou thy seruant departe in peace according to thy worde 30 For mine eyes haue sene thy saluation 31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people 32 A light to be reueiled to the Gentiles and the ãâã of thy people Israel 33 And Ioseph and his mother marueiled at those things which were ãâã touching him 34 And Simeon blessed them and said vnto Marie his mother Beholde this childe is ap pointed for the * fall and rising againe of manie in Israel and for a signe which shal be spoken against 35 Yea and a sworde shal pearce through thy soule that the thoghts of manie hearts
16 But Peter continued knockyng and when they had opened it and sawe hym they were astonied 17 And he beckened vnto theÌ with the hand to holde their peace and tolde them howe the Lord had broght hym out of the prison And he said Go shewe these things vnto Iames and to the brethren and he departed and went into another place 18 ¶ Nowe assone as it was daye there was no smale trouble amoÌg the souldiers what was become of Peter 19 And when Herode had soght for hym and founde him not he examined the kepers aÌd commanded them to be led to be punished And he went downe from Iudea to Cesarea and there abode 20 Then Herode intended to make warre agaynste them of Tyrus and Sidon but they came all with one accorde vnto hym and persuaded Blastus the Kings chamberlaine and they desired peace because their countrey was nourished by the Kings land 21 And vppon a day appointed Herode arayed hym selfe in royall apparell and on the iudgement seat and made an oration vnto them 22 And the people gaue a shoute saying The voyce of God and not of man 23 But immediatly the Aungell of the Lorde smote him because he gaue not glorie vnto God so that he was eaten of wormes and gaue vp the Gost. 24 And the worde of God grewe and multiplied 25 So Barnabas and Saul returned frome Ierusalem when they had fulfilled their office and toke with them Iohn whose surname was Marke CHAP XIII 2 Paul and Barnabas are called to preache amonge the Gentiles 7 Of Sergius Paulus and Elymas the sorcerer 13 The departure of Marke ãâã Paul preacheth at Antiochia 42 The fayth of the Gentiles 46 The Iewes reiected 48 They that are ordeyned to lyfe beleue 52 The frute of faith 1 THere were also in the Churche that was at Antiochia certeine Prophets and teachers as Barnabas and Simeon called Niger and ãâã of Cyrene and Manahen whiche had bene broght vp wyth Herode the Tetrarch and Saul 2 Nowe as they ministred to the Lorde and fasted the holie Gost sayd Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the worke whereunto I haue called them 3 Then fasted they and prayed and layd theyr hands on them and let them go 4 And they after they were * sent forth of the holie Gost came downe vnto Seleucia and from thence they sailed to Cyprus 5 And when they were Salamis they preached the worde of GOD in the Synagogues of the Iewes aÌd they had also Iohn to their minister 6 So when they had gone throughoute the yle vnto Paphus they founde a certeine sorcerer a false Prophete beyng a Iewe named Bariesus 7 Whiche was with the Deputie Sergius Paulus a prudent man He called vnto hym Barnabas and Saul and desired to heare the worde of God 8 But Elymas the sorcerer for so is hys name by interpretacion with stode theÌ and soght to turne away the Deputie from the faith 9 Then Saul which also is called Paul beyng ful of the holie Gost set his eyes on him 10 And sayd O full of all subtiltie and all mischief the childe of the deuill and enemie of all ryghteousnes wilt thou not cease to peruert the straight waies of the Lord 11 Nowe therefore beholde the hande of the Lord is vpon thee and thou shalt be blind and not se the sunne for a season And immediatly there fell on him a miste and a darkenes and he went about seking some to lead him by the hand 12 Then the Deputie when he sawe what was done beleued and was astonied at the doctrine of the Lord. 13 Nowe when Paul and they that were with hym were departed by shyp frome Paphus they came to Perga a citie of Pamphylia then Iohn departed frome them and returned to Ierusalem 14 But when they departed frome Perga they cameto Antiohia a citie of Pisidia went into the Synagogue on the Sabbath day aÌd sate downe 15 And after the lecture of the Lawe and Prophetes the rulers of the Synagogue sent vnto them saying Ye men and brethren if ye haue anye worde of exhortation for the people say on 16 Then Paul stode vp and beckened wyth the hand and said Men of Israel and ye that feare God hearken 17 The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers and exalted the people when they dwelt in the land of * Egypte and with an * high arme broght them out thereof 18 And about the time * of fortie yeres suffred he their maners in the wildernes 19 And he destroyed seuen nacions in the land of Chanaan and * deuided their lande to them by lot 20 Then afterw arde he gaue vnto them * Iudges about foure hundreth and fiftie yeres vnto the time of Samuel the Prophet 21 So after that they desired a * King and God gaue vnto them * Saul the sonne of Cis a man of the tribe of Beniamin by the space of fortie yeres 22 And after he had taken him away he raised vp * Dauid to their King of whome he witnessed saying I haue fouÌd Dauid the sonne of Iesse a man aftermine owne heart whiche wil do all things that I wil. 23 Of this mans sede hathe God* accordyng to his promes raised vp to Israell the Sauiour Iesus 24 When * Iohn had first preached before his comming the baptisme of repentance to all the people of Israel 25 And when Iohn had fulfilled his course he said * Whome ye thynke that I am I am not he but beholde there cometh one after me whose shoe of hys fete I am not worthie to lose 26 Ye men and brethren children of the gene racion of Abraham and whosoeuer amonge you feareth God to you is the worde of this saluacion sent 27 For the inhabitants of Ierusalem and their ãâã because they knewe him not nor yet the wordes of the Prophetes which are red euerie Sabbath daye they haue fulfilled them in condemning him 28 And thogh they founde no cause of death in him * yet desired they Pilate to kill him 29 And when they had fulfilled al things that were written of hym they toke him downe from the tre and put him in a sepulchre 30 But God * raised him vp from the dead 31 And he was sene manie dayes of them whiche came vp with him from Galile to IerusaleÌ whiche are his witnesses vnto the people 32 And we declare vnto you that touching the promes made vnto the fathers 33 God hath fulfilled it vnto vs their children in that he raised vp Iesus euen as it is written in the seconde Psalme * Thou art my Sonne this day haue I begoten thee 34 Nowe as concernyng that he raised hym vp froÌ the dead no more to returne to the graue he hathe sayde thus
contentions curious disputations and vaine questions to the inteÌt that his doctrine may al together edifie Considering that the examples of Hymeneus and Philetus which subuerted the true doctrine of the resurre ction were so horrible yet to the intent that no man shulde be offended at their fall being men of autoritie inestima tion he sheweth that all that professe Christ are not his that the Churche is subiect to this calamitie that the euill must dwel among the good til Gods trial come yet he reserueth them whom he hathe elected euen to the end And that Timotheus shulde not be discouraged by the wicked he declareth what abominable men and dangerous times shall followe willing him to arme him self with the hope of the good yssue that God wil giue vnto his to exercise him self diligeÌtly in the Scriptures bothe against the aduersaries and for the vtilitie of the Churche desiring him to come to hym for certeine necessarie affaires and so with his and others salutations endeth CHAP. I. 6 Paul exhorteth Timotheus to stedfastnes and pacience in persecution and to continue in the doctrine that he had taught him 12 Whereof his bonds and afflictions were agage 16 A commendation of Onesiphorus 1 PAul an Apostle of Iesus Christ by the will of God accordyng to the promes of life whiche is in Christ Iesus 2 To Timotheus my beloued sonne Grace mercie and peace from God the Father and from Iesus Christ our Lord. 3 I thanke God * whome I serue from mine elders with pure conscience that without ceasing I haue remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day 4 Desiring to se thee mindful of thy teares that I may be filled with ioye 5 When I call to remembrance the vnfained faith that is in thee whiched welt first in thy grandmother Lois and in this mother Eunice and am assured that it dwelleth in thee also 6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stirre vp the gifte of God whiche is in thee by the putting on of mine hands 7 For God hathe not giuen to vs the Spirit of feare but of power and of loue and of a sounde minde 8 Be not therefore ashamed of the testimonie of our Lord nether of me his prisoner but be partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel according to the power of God 9 Who hathe saued vs and called vs with an * holie calling not according to our* workes but according to his owne purpose grace which was giuen to vs through Christ Iesus before the * worlde was 10 But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Sauiour Iesus Christ who hathe abolished death and hathe broght life and immortalitie vnto light through the Gospel 11 * Whereunto I am appointed a preacher Apostle and ateacher of the Gentiles 12 For the which cause I also suffre these things but I am not ashamed for I knowe whome I haue beleued and I am persuaded that he is able to kepe that whiche I haue coÌmitted to him against that day 13 Kepe the true paterne of the wholsome wordes whiche thou hast heard of me in faith and loue whiche is in Christ Iesus 14 That worthie thing which was committed to thee kepe through the holie Gost whiche dwelleth in vs. 15 This thou knowest that all they which are in Asia be turned from me of whiche sorte are Phygellus and Hermogenes 16 The Lorde giue mercie vnto the house of One siphorus for he oftrefreshed me was not ashamed of my chaine 17 But when he was at Rome he soght me out verie diligently and founde me 18 The Lord grant vnto him that he may finde mercie with the Lord at that day and in how manie things he hathe ministred vnto me at Ephesus thou knowest verie wel CHAP. II. 2 He exhorteth him to be constant in trouble to suffer manly to abyde faste in the wholsome doctrine of our Lord Iesus Christ. 11 Shewing him the fidelitie of Gods counsel touching the saluation of his 19 And the marke thereof 1 THou therfore my sonne be strong in the grace that is in Christ Iesus 2 And what things thou hast heard of me by manie witnesses the same deliuer to faithfull men whiche shal be able to teache other also 3 Thou therefore suffer afflictions as a good souldier of Iesus Christ. 4 No man that warreth entangleth hym self with the affaires of this life because he wolde please him that hathe chosen hym to be a souldier 5 And if anie man also striue for a masterie he is not crowned excepthe striue as he ought to do 6 The housband man must labour before he receiue the frutes 7 Consider what I say and the Lord giue thee vnderstanding in all things 8 Remember that Iesus Christ made of the sede of Dauid was raised againe from the dead accordyng to my Gospel 9 Wherein I suffer trouble an euil doer ouen vnto bondes but the worde of God is not bounde 10 Therefore I suffer all things for the * elects sake that they might also obteine the the saluation which is in Christ Iesus with eternal glorie 11 It is a true saying For if we be* dead wyth him we also shal liue with him 12 If we suffer we shal also reigne with hym * if we denie him he also wil denie vs. 13 If* we beleue not yet abideth he faithful he can not denie him self 14 Of these thyngs put them in remembrance and protest before the Lord that they striue not aboute wordes whiche is to no profit but to the peruerting of the hearers 15 Studie to she we thy selfe approued vnto God a workeman that nedeth not to be asha med diuiding the worde of trueth a right 16 * Stay prophane and vaine bablings for they shal encrease vnto more vngo ãâã 17 And their worde shall fret as a cancre of which sorte is Hymeneus and Philetus 18 Whiche as concernyng the trueth haue erred saying that the resurrection is past already and do destroye the faith of certeine 19 But the fundation of God remayneth sure and hathe thys seale The LORD knoweth who are his and Let euerie one that calleth on the Name of Christ departe frome iniquitie 20 Notwithstanding in a great house are not onely vessels of Golde and of Siluer but also of wood and of earth and some for honour and some vnto dishonour 21 If anie man therefore purge him selfe from these he shal be a vessel vnto honour sanctified and mete for the Lord and prepared vn to euerie good worke 22 Flee also frome the lustes of youth and followe after ryghteousnes fayth loue and peace with them that* cal on the Lord with pure heart 23 * And put away foolish and vnlearned que stions knowing that they in gendre strife 24 But the seruant of the Lord
morning starre 29 Let him that hathe an eare heare what the Spirit saith to the Churches CHAP. III. He exhorteth the Churches or ministers to the true profession of faith and to watching 12 With promises to them that perseuere 1 ANd write vnto the Angel of the Church which is at Sardi These things saith he that hathe the seuen Spirits of God and the seuen starres I know thy workes for thou hast a name that thou liuest but thou art dead 2 Be awake and strengthen the things which remeine that are readie to dye for I haue not founde thy workes perfite before God 3 Remember therefore how thou hast receiued and heard and holde fast and repent * If therefore thou wilt not watch I wil come on thee as a thefe and thou shalt not knowe what houre I wil come vpon thee 4 Notwithstanding thou hast a fewe names yet in Sardi which haue not defiled their garments and they shal walke with me in white for they are worthie 5 He that ouercometh shal be clothed in white araye and I wil not put out his name out of the * boke of life but I wil confesse his name before my Father before his Angels 6 Let him that hathe an eare heare what the Spirit saith vnto the Churches 7 ¶ And write vnto the Angel of the Church which is of Philadelphia These things saith he that is Holie and True which hathe the * keye of Dauid which openeth and no man shutteth and shutteth and no man openeth 8 I knowe thy workes beholde I haue set before thee an open dore and no man can shut it for thou hast a litel strength and hast kept my worde hast not denied my Name 9 Beholde I wil make them of the synagogue of Satan which call them selues Iewes and are not but do lye beholde Isai I wil make them that they shal come and worship before thy fete and shal knowe that I haue loued thee 10 Because thou hast kept the worde of my pacience therefore I wil deliuer thee from the houre of tentatioÌ which wil come vpon all the worlde to trye them that dwell vpon the earth 11 Beholde I come shortly holde that which thou hast that no man take thy crowne 12 Him that ouercometh wil I make a pillar in the Temple of my God and he shal go no more out and I wil write vpon him the Name of my God and the name of the citie of my God which is the new Ierusalem which co meth downe out of heauen from my God I wil write vpon him my new Name 13 Let him that hathe an eare heare what the Spirit saith vnto the Churches 14 And vnto the Angel of the Church of the Laodiceans write These things saith Amen the faithful and true witnes the beginning of the creatures of God 15 I knowe thy workes that thou art nether colde not hote I wolde thou werest colde or hote 16 Therefore because thou art luke warme nether colde nor hote it wil come to passe that I shal spewe thee out of my mouth 17 For thou saist I am riche and increased with goods and haue nede of nothing know est not how thou art wretched and miserable and poore and blinde and naked 18 I counsel thee to bie of me golde tryed by the fyre that thou maiest be made riche and white raiment that thou maiest be clothed that thy filthie nakednes do not appeare and anoint thine eyes with eye salue that thou maist se. 19 As manie as I loue I * rebuke and chasten be zealous therefore and amende 20 Beholde I stand at the dore and knocke If anie man heare my voyce and open the dore I wil come in vnto him and wil suppe with him and he with me 21 To him that ouer cometh wil I grante to sit with me in my throne euen as I ouer came and sit with my Father in his throne 22 Let him that hathe an earc heare what the Spirit saith vnto the Churches CHAP. IIII. 1 The vision of the maiestie of God 2 He ãâã the ãâã and one sitting vpon it 8 And 24. seates about it with 24 elders sitting vpon them and foure beastes praising God day and night 1 AFter this I loked and beholde a dore was open in heauen and the first voyce which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me saying Come vp hither I wil shewe thee things which must be done hereafter 2 And immediatly I was rauished in the spirit and beholde a throne was set in heauen and one sate vpon the throne 3 And he that sate was to loke vpon like vn to a iasper stone and a sardine there was a raine bowe rouÌde about the throne in sight like to an emeraude 4 And rounde about the throne were foure and twentie seates and vpon the seates I sawe foure and twentie Elders sitting clothed in white raiment and had on their heads crownes of golde 5 And out of the throne proceded lightnings and thundrings and voyces and there were seuen lampes of fyre burning before the throne which are the seuen spirits of God 6 And before the throne there was a sea of glasse like vnto cristal and in the middes of the throne and rounde about the throne were foure beastes full of eyes before and ãâã 7 And the first beast was like a lion and the seconde beast like a calfe the thirde beast had a face as a man and the fourthe beast was like a flying egle 8 And the foure beasts had eche one of them six wings about him and they were ful of eyes within and they ceased not day nor night saying * Holie holie holie Lord GOD almightie which Was Which is and Which is to come 9 And when those beasts gaue glorie and honour and thankes to him that sate on the throne which liueth for euer and euer 10 The foure and twentie elders fell downe before him that sate on the throne aÌd worshipped him that liueth for euermore k and cast their crownes before the throne saying 11 Thou art * worthie ô Lord to receiue glorie and honour aÌd power for thou hast created all things and for thy willes sake they are haue bene created CHAP. V. 1 He seeth the Lambe opening the boke 8. 14 And therefore the foure beasts the 14. elders and the Angels praise the Lambe and do him worship 9 For their redemption and other benefites 1 ANd I sawe in the right hand of him that sate vpon the throne a Boke written with and on the backeside sealed with seuen seales 2 And I saue a strong Angel which preached with a loude voyce Who is worthie to open the boke and to lose the seales thereof 3 And no man in heauen nor in earth
1. King 4. 31. Caleb as a heart Nomb. 13. 6. Canáan a merchant Gene. 9. 18. Carmî my vine Gen. 46. 9. Caseluhim as pardoned Gen. 10. 14. ¶ Cephás a stone IoÌh 1. 42 Cephirâh alionesse Ezr. 2. 28 ¶ Cherúb as a childe Ezr. 2. 57. Chileáb the restraint of the father 2. Sam. 3. 3 Chilion perfite or all like a doue Ruth 1. 2. ¶ Cislón hope or confidens Nomb. 34. 21. ¶ Clemens meke Philip. 4. 3 Cleopatra the glorie of the couÌtrie 1. Mac. 10. 57 ¶ Col-hoÌzeth seing all Neh. 3. 15. Coneniáh the stabilitie of the Lord. 2. Chr. 31. 13 Cosbi a liar Nomb. 25. 18. ¶ Cusân Cusi blacke or an EthiopiaÌ 2. Sam. 18 D DAlaiáh the poore of the Lord. 1. Chro. 3. 24 Daliláh a bucket or consumer Iud. 16. 4 Dámaris a litle wyfe Act. 17. 34 Dan a iudgement Gen. 14. 15 Daniél iudgement of God Dan. 1. 6 Dathân statute or law Nomb. 16. 1 Dauid beloued 1. Sam. 17. 12 ¶ Deboráh a worde or a bee Gen. 35. 8. Delphôn a droping downe Est. 9. 7 Demas fauoring the people Col. 4. 14. Demophôn slaying the people 2. Mac. 12. 2 Deu-el knowe God Nomb. 1. 14. ¶ Diblám a cluster of figges Hos. 1. 2 Didymus a twinne Iohn 11. 16 Dináh iudgement Gen. 30. 21. Diotrephés nourished of Iupiter Dishán a treshing Gen. 36. 21. ¶ Dodanáh loue 2. Chro. 20. 37. Dodanim beloued Gen. 10. 4. Doég careful 1. Sam. 21. 7. Dorcas a do Act. 9. 39. Dordà generation of knowledge 3. King 4. 31. Dositheus giuen to God 2. Mac. 19. E EBer passing or passage Gene. 10. 23. ¶ Edén pleasure 2. King 19. 12. Eder a flocke 1. Chron. 23. 23. Edóm reddie or earthie Gene. 25. 30. ¶ El chánan the mercie of God 2. Sam. 23. 24. Eldaáh the knowledge of God Gene. 25. 4. Eldáh the loue of God Nomb. 11. 26. Eleadáh witnes of God 1. Chr. 7. 21. Eleasáh the worke of God 1. Chro. 2. 39. Eleazár the helpe of God Exod. 6. 22. ãâã 4. Eliáb my God the father Nomb. 26. 8. Eliáh God the lord 1. Chron. 8. 26. Eliakim God ariseth Isa. 22. 20. Eliám the people of God 2. Sam. 23. 34. Eliasáph the Lord encreaseth Nomb. 1. 14. Eliashib the Lord returneth 1. Chr. 3 24. Eliathá thou art my God 1. Chro. 25. 4. Eliehoenái to the Lord mine eyes 1. Chro. 26. 3. Elidád the beloued of God Nomb. 34. 21. Elihú he is my God 1. Chro. 12. 10. Elimélech my God the King or the counsel of God Ruth 1. 2. Elioenái to him mine eyes 1. Chro. 3. 23. Eliphál a miracle of God 1. Chr. 11. 36. Eliphálet the God of deliuerance 2. Sam. 5. 16. Elishá my God saueth 1. King 19. 16. Elisháh the lambe of God Gen. 10 4. Elishaphát my God iudgeth 2. Chr. 23. 1. Elishéba the othe of God or the fulnes of God Exod. 6. 23. Elizúr the strength of God Nomb. 1. 5. Elkanáh the zeale of God Exod. 6. 24. Elmodéd God measureth Gen. 10. 24. Elnathán Gods giste Ierem. 26. 22. Elphaal Gods worke 2. Chro. 8. 11 Eluzái God my strength 1. Chro. 12. 5. Elymás a corrupter or sorcerer Act. 13. 8. ¶ Enós man or miserable Gen. 4. 27. ¶ Epaphroditus pleasant Philip. 2. 25. Epenetus laudable Rom. 16. 5. Epháh wearie Gen. 25. 4. Epher dust Gen. 25. 4. Ephráim fruteful or encreasing Gen. 41. 52. ¶ Eractus amiable Act. 19. 22. ¶ Esau working Genes 25. 25. Eshcól a cluster Gen. 14. 14. Eshék violence 1. Chron. 8. 38. Estér hidde Est. 2. 7. ¶ Ethán strength 1. Kings 4. 31. ¶ Eubulus wife or of good counsel 2. Tim. 4. 21 Eupolemus a good warriour 1. Macc. 8. 27. Eutychus fortunate Act. 20. 9. ¶ Ezbôn hasting to vnderstand 1. Chro. 7. 7. Ezekiél strength of the Lord. Ezek. 1. 3. Ezeliáh nere the Lord. 2. Chro. 34. 7. Ezer an helpe 1. Chro. 4. 4. Ezrá an helper Ezr. 1. 7. Ezriél the helpe of God Ier. 36. 26. Ezrikám an helpe arising 1. Chro. 3. 23. G GAál an abomination Iud. 9. 35. Gabriel a maÌ of God or the streÌgth of God the name of an Angel Dan. 8. 16. Gad a band or garrison Gen. 30. 11. Galál a rolle 1. Chron. 9. 15. Gamaliél Gods rewarde Act. 5. 34. Gamariá a consuming of the Lord. Iere. 29. 3. Gazabár a treasurer Ezr. 1. 8. ¶ Gedaliáh the greatnes of the Lord. Ier. 38. 1. Gedeon a breaker or destroyer Iud. 6. 13. Gehazi vallie of vision 2. King 4. 12. Gerá a pilgrime or stranger Gen. 46. 21. ¶ Gináth a garden 1. King 16. 21. ¶ Gog a roofe of an house Ezek. 38. 2. Goliáth a captiuitie 1. King 7. 4. Gomer a consumer Gen. 10. 2. Gorgias terrible Macc. 3. 38. H HAbakúk a wrasteler Hab. 1. 1. Habazaniáh the hiding of the Lords shilde Habiáh the hiding of the Lord. Nehem. 7. 63. Hacaliáh waiting of the Lord. 2. Nehem. 10. 1. Hadád ioye Gen. 25. 15. 1. Chro. 1. 30 Hagáb a grashopper Nehem. 2. 46. Haggiáh the Lords feast 1. Chro. 6. 29. Ham Hamathi indignation or heat Ge. 10. 17. ãâã of iudgement Gen. 36 26. Hamúl merciful Gen. 46. 12. Hanaméel the mercie of God Ier. 32. 7. Hananéel the grace of God Nef 3. 1. Hanáni gratious or merciful 1. King 16. 7. Hananiah grace of the Lord. Iere. 37. 12. Harim dedicate to God 1. Chro. 24. 8. Hasadiáh the mercie of the Lord. 1. Chr. 3. 20. Hattil an howling for sinne Ezr. 2. 57. Hauáh liuing or giuing life Genes 3. 20. Hazaéel seing God 1. King 19. 17. Hazaráh seing the Lord. Nèh 11. 5. ¶ Heber a companion Gen. 46. 17. Helkiáh the portion of the Lord. 2. Kin. 18. 18. Henôch taught or dedicate Gen. 5. 18. Hépher a digger or deliuer 1. Chr. 4. 6. Hephzi-báh my delite in her 2. King 2. 1. Heth feare or breaking Gen. 23. 3. Hezri or Hezro Hezro Hezron Asari Esri ¶ Hiél the Lord liueth 1. King 16. 34. Hirám the hight of life 2. Sam. 5. 11. Hizkiiáh strength of the Lord. 2. King 18. ¶ Hobab beloued Nomb. 19. 29. Hori a prince Genes 36. 22. Hoshaiáh saluation of the Lord. Iere. 42. 1. Hoshea saluation Hos. 1. 1. Hosa trusting 1. Chron. 26. 10. Hothám a seale or signet 1. Chron. 7. 32. Hoziél seing God 1. Chron. 23. 9. ¶ Hul sorow or infirmitie Genes 10. 23. Hur libertie or prince 1. Chron. 4. 1. Husháh hasting 1. Chron. 4. 4. I IAakób a supplanter Genes 25. 26. Iaakán destroying 1. Chron. 5. 13. Iaasiél the ãâã of God 1. Chron. 11. 47. Iaazaniah the hearkening of the Lord Kings 25. 23. Iabál bringing or budding Gen. 4. 20.
colde betrayevs Chap. 18 7. 21 11 d That is Was ãâã With me â Ebr. thou ãâã not good ãâã the eyes of the princes e This dissimula cion can not be ãâã for it ãâã him to go againste the people of God f With them that fled vnto thee from Saul a After that he de ãâã ãâã ãâã b That is destroyed the citie c For these onely remained in the citie When the men Were gone to Warre d Thus We se ãâã in troubles ad ãâã We do not coÌsider Gods prouideÌce but like raging ãâã bothe our owne duetie and conceÌne Gods ap pointment ouer vs. e Thogh GOD seme to leaue vs for a time yet if We trust in him We shal be sure to finde comforte f God by his prouideÌce bothe pro uided for the necessitie of this poore stranger mad him a guide to Dauid to accoÌ plishe his enterprise g For othes Were in all ages had in moste reuerence euen among the heathen h The Wicked in their pompe and pleasures ãâã not the ãâã of God Which is then at hand to smire them i Some reade and vnto the moro We of the two ãâã nings that is thre dayes k Which the Amalekites had taken of others aÌd Dauid from theÌ besides the goods of ãâã l Vnder these are comprehended the cattel and goods which ap perteined to eue ãâã man m Some referre these wordes to Dauid that he al ledged an old custome aÌd ãâã as ãâã it were ãâã It is ãâã he now hathe bene euer n Shewing him selfe mindeful of ãâã ãâã to wards him 8. Chro. 10 1. â Or ãâã â Ebr ãâã him â Or afraied a So we se that his ãâã life hath a desperate end as is comonly sene in theÌ that persecute the chil dren of God b ãâã to ãâã c The tribes of ãâã and Gad and halfe the tribe of ãâã d In token of victorie and trium ãâã e Whome he had deliuered from their enemies Chap. 11 12. ãâã 34 5. 2. Sam 2 4. f According to the custome of ãâã ãâã Sam 30 17. a Seming to lament the ouerthrowe of the people of Israel b As I fled in the chase â Or ãâã c ãâã was an ãâã borne but renouÌced his ãâã ioyned with the ãâã d I am sory because I am yet aliue â Ebr. I stode vpoÌ him Chap. 3 31. 13 31. e After the ãâã he examined him againe ãâã 105 15. f Thou art ãâã punished for thy faute g That they might be able to mach their ãâã the Philistims in that artIos h. 10. 13. â Or ãâã h Meaning Saul Mich. ãâã 10. i Let their fertile fieldes be ãâã bring forth no frute to offre to the Lord. k They dyed bothe together in Gilboa l As riche garments and costly iewels m Ether towarde their hous baÌdes or their children a By the meanes of the hie Priest as ãâã Sam. 23. 2. 2. Sam. 5. 19. b Which citie was also called ãâã Ios h. 14 15. c In the time of his ãâã 1. Sam. 31 ãâã d According to his promes which is to recompence them that are merciful e So that you shal not want a captaine and a defender f Ouer the eleuen tribes g After this time was expired he reigned ouer all the countrey 33. ãâã Chap 5. 5. h Let vs se how they can handle their weapon i Meaning his aduersarie â Or the field of ãâã men k After that the se foure twentie were ãâã Or spoile l Why doest thou prouoke me to kil thee m Some read in those partes where as the liuely partes lye as the heart the lungs the ãâã the milt and the gall n Shal we ãâã make an end of ãâã o If thou hadest not prouoked theÌ to battel as vers 14. â Or wildernes â Or to the ãâã p Thus God wolde confirme Dauid in his kiÌg dome by the destruction of his ãâã a That is with out ãâã ãâã two yeres whiche was the whole reigne of Ishbosheth b VVho is called also Daniel 1. Chro. 3. ãâã c VVithin seuen yeres and six mo neths d Doest thou este me me no more then a dog for al my seruice done to thy fathers houses e We se how the wicked can not abide to be admonished of their ãâã but seke their ãâã sure ãâã go about to bring theÌ from their wickednes â Or ãâã 1. Sam. 18. 27. 1. Sam. 25. 44. f Rather for malice that he bare towarde ãâã ãâã then for loue he bare to Dauid â Ebr in the cares of ãâã g Who chalenged the kingdome because of their father Saul â Or without harme h From ãâã against the Philistims i Here appeareth the malicious minde of Ioáb who wolde haue had the king to stay Abnér for his priuate ãâã 1. King 2. 3. â ãâã secretly Chap. 2. 23. k The Lord kno weth that I did not consent to his death l Abishái is said to stay him with Ioáb because he consented to the murther m Meaning before the corps n He declareth that Abnér dyed not as a wretch or vile persone but as a ãâã man might do being ãâã rouslv ãâã by the wicked o According to their custome which was to ãâã at buryals p It is expedient sometime not onely to conceine inwarde sorrow but also that it may appeare to others to the inteÌ that they may be satisfied â Or cruel a That is Ishbosheth b Meaning that he was ãâã ged c The ãâã ãâã was in the ãâã of Beniamin ãâã h 18. 21. d ãâã the death of Saul for ãâã of the ãâã e Thei disguised them selues as ãâã whi h came to bye wheat f There is nothing so vile and daÌgerous which the wicked wil noten treprise in ãâã of lucre and fauour â Or wildernes Chap. 1. ãâã g For asmuche ãâã nether the exam ple of him that ãâã Saul ãâã ãâã to their master nor the innocencie of the persone ãâã ãâã of the place nor time did moue them they ãâã most ãâã ãâã Chap. 3. 32. 1. Chro. 11 1. a We are of thy kinred and most nere ioyned ãâã to thee Psal 78 71. b That is taking the Lord to witnes for the Arke was as yet in As bin adabs house Chap. 2. ãâã c The children of God called idoles blinde lame guides therefore the ãâã ment that the shulde proue that their gods were nether blinde nor lame 1. Chro. 116. d The ãâã shul de entre no more into that place e He buylt ãâã the towne ãâã rounde about to his owne house 1. Chro. 11. 8. â Ebr. zor 1. Chro. 3 ãâã 1. Chro. 3. 5. 1. Chro. ãâã 8 ãâã 16. f By ãâã the Priest ãâã ãâã 21. â Or the plaine of diuisions 1 ãâã 14. 12. g Meaning the ãâã of gyants ãâã Dauid called Baalperazim because of his victorie h VVhich was in the tribe of ãâã but the Philistims did possesse it â Or
to the prophecie of ãâã 1. King ãâã ãâã p Meaning the ãâã whiche came after him and caused him to eat coÌtrary to the coÌmandemeÌt of the Lord whiche were both two buried in one graue r. King 13 31. 2 Chro. ãâã 1. 3 Esdr. 1 ãâã Exod. 12 3. Deut. 16 2. q For the multitude and zoale of the people with the great prepara tion Leui 20 27. Deut 18 ãâã r Because of the wicked hearts of the people which worde not turne vnto him by repentance 1 King ãâã 23 ãâã 3 2. King 7 10. 2. ãâã ãâã ãâã s ãâã he passed through his comtrey he feared lest he wolde ãâã done him hame and there fore wolde haue ãâã him yet ãâã consulted not with the Lord and therefore ãâã slaine ãâã Chro. 36. 1. t Meaning the wicked Kings before u Which was An tiochia in Syria called also Hamáth â Or that he shul de not ãâã a In the end of the third yere of his ãâã and in the beginning of the fourte Dan. 1. 1. Chap. 20. 17. 21. 27. b Thogh God vsed these wicked tyrants to execute his iuste iudgements yet they are not to be excused becau se thei proceded of ambicion and malice c Not that hewas buryed with hvs fathers but he dyedin the way as they led him prisoner ãâã Babylon read Ierem ãâã 19. â Or Euphrates Dan. 1. 1. d That is yelded him selfe vnto him by the counsel of ãâã e In the reigne of the Kynge of Babylon Chap. 20. 17. Isa. 39. 6. 2. Chro. 36. 10 Esther 2 6. ãâã 37. 1. ãâã 52. 1. f Out of Ierusalém and Iudah ãâã Babylon a ãâã is of zedekiah Iere ãâã 30. 1. ãâã ãâã b VVhich ãâã ãâã ãâã cal ãâã and it ãâã part of December and parte of Ianuarie â Or amount c In so muche that the ãâã did eat their ãâã Lament 4. 10. d VVhiche was a ãâã dore or some secret gate to issue our at e Or condemned him for his per iurie and treason 1. Chro. 36. ãâã f Ieremie ãâã Cha. ãâã 12 the ãâã daye because the fyre continued f oÌ the seuenth daye to the tenth â Or captaine of the garde g VVhile the ãâã geindured Chap. 20. 17. Iere. 27. 22. h Of these read Exod. 27. ãâã ãâã King 7. ãâã Ierem 52. 21. 2. Chro 3. 15. i That is one appointed to succede in the hie Priestes row me if he were sicke or els otherwise letted k let emie maketh mencion of ãâã but here he speaketh of them ãâã were the chiefest Iere. 40. 5. 9. l That is he did exhorte them in the Name of the Lord accordynge to Ieremies counsel to submit theÌ selues to Nebuchadnezzar seing it Was the reueled will of the Lord. Iere. 41. 1. m CoÌtrary to ãâã counsel lerem 40. 41 42. 43. n Thus long was he his wife hys children in Babylon whome ãâã sonne after hisfa ther 's death preferred to honour thusby Gods prouideÌce of the sede of Dauid was ãâã euen vnto Christ. o Meaning that he had an ãâã in the court â Ebr. wordes of dayes â Or of thynges omitted to Wit in the bokes of the Kings a Meanynge that Sheth was AdaÌs sonne and Enos h Sheths sonne b It had bene sufficicÌt to haue named SheÌ of whome came AbrahaÌ and Dauid but be cause the worlde was restored by these thre mencioÌ is also made of Ham and Iapheth Gen. 10 2. â Or Riphath â Or Rodanim c VVho firste did lift vp him selfe aboue others Gen. 10 8. Gen. 10. 22. 11. 10. d Of whom came the Syrians and therefore thei are called Aramites throughout al the Scripture e Of him came the Ebrewes whiche were afterwarde called ãâã of Israél which was ãâã and Iewes of Iudah because of the excellencie of that tribe f He repeateth SheÌ againe because he wold come to the stock of ãâã g VVho came of Shem and of him Shélah Gen. 16. 11. 17. ãâã 21. 2. Gen 25. 13. â Or ãâã h Read ãâã ãâã Gen. 25. 4. Gen. 21 2. i These ãâã ãâã of ãâã ãâã mothers Read ãâã 36. 4. â Or ãâã ãâã k ãâã was ãâã ãâã ãâã read ãâã ãâã ãâã Gen. 36 4. l He is also called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã mount ãâã Gene. ãâã 20. m He maketh meÌcion of the Kings that came of ãâã accordynge to Goddes ãâã made to AbrahaÌ concerning hym that Kings shuld come of him These eight Kings reigned one after another in Idumeavnto the time of ãâã who coÌquered their coun trey n VVhich was the principal ãâã of the ãâã â Or Pau. â Or ãâã Gen. 29. 32. 30. ãâã 35. 18. Gen. 38. 3. 46. 12. Chap. 4. 1. a Thogh Iudah was not I aakobs eldest sonne yet he first beginneth at him because he wold come to the genealogie of Dauid of whome came Christ. Gen. 38. 29. Mat. 1. 3. Ruth 4. 18. â Or zabdi b Of these read 1. Kings 4. 31. â Or Achan Ios h. 7. 1. c whome S. Mat. calleth Aram Mat. 1. 3. d That is chief of the familie â Or Iesse 1 Sam. 16 19. 17 12. â Or ãâã e VVho was called the sonne of Hezron vers 9. Exod 31. 2. f VVho was prince of mounte ãâã ad read Nomb. ãâã 40. g That is the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the townes fromelairs children h Whiche was a towne named of the housband and wife called also Bethlehem Ephra tah i Meaning the chief and prince k who dyed whiles his father was alyue and therefore it is said ver 34. that Sheshan had no sonnes l That is the chief gouernor or prince of the ziphims because the prince ought to haue a father lie care and affection toward his people m This difference was betwene the wife and the concubine that the wife was taken with certeine solemnities of mariage and her chil dren did ãâã the concubine had no solemnities in mariage nether did her children inherit but had a porcion of goods or money giuen them Iosh. 15. 17. â Or he that sawe the halfe because the prince ought to ouerse ãâã subiectes n Meaning the chief principal â Or the zorites the halfe of the Manahthites o whiche were men learned and expert in the law p Read Nomb. 10 29. Iudg. 1. 16. a He returneth to the genealogie of Dauid to shewe that Christ came of his stocke b which 2. Sam. 3. 3. is called Cheleab borne of her that was ãâã wife the Carinelite c Onely Salomon was Dauids natu ral sonne the other thre were Vriahs whome Dauid made hys by adoption he that was begotten in adultetie dyed the eight daye is not rekenedamoÌg Dauids sonnes d Called also Bath shéba the daughter of EliaÌ so thei gaue them diuerse names e Elishama or Elis hua 2. Sam. 5. 15. Eliphélet dyed and Dauidnamed those sonnes whi che were next bor ne by the same names in the boke of Kings
deliuer ance is his onelie fa uour and loue to vs. q Dauid was ãâã of his ãâã cause good be ãâã toward Saul and his enemies and therefore was assued of Gods ãâã and deliuerance r For all his dangers he exercised him self in the Law of God s I nether gaue place to their wicked ãâã nor to mine owne affections t Here he speaketh of God according to our cap ãâã who sheweth mercie to his and ãâã hech the wicked as is said also Leuit. 26. 21. u when their sinne is come to the ful measure x He attributeth it to God ãâã he bothe gate the victorie in the field also destroyed the cities of his enemies y Be the dangers neuer so manie orgreat yet Gods promes must take effect z He giueth good successe to all ãâã enterprises a A ãâã and ãâã which he toke ãâã of the hand of Gods ene mies â Or steele b To defend me from dangers c He ãâã the ãâã continuance and increase in wel doing onely to Gods ãâã d ãâã declareth that he did nothing besides his vocation but was stirred vp by Gods Spirit to execute his iudge ments c Thou hast giueÌ them into mine haÌds to be ãâã f Thei that reiect the crye of the afflicted Godwil also ãâã ãâã when thei ãâã for helpe for ether ãâã or feare cause those hypocrites to ãâã g which dwel round about me h The kingdome of Christ is in Da uids Kingdome prefigured who by the preaching of his worde briÌgeth all to his sub iection i ãâã Ive signifying a subicction constrained and not voluntarie k Feare shal cause them to be afraied and come ãâã of their secret holes and holdes to ãâã pardon l That is Saul who of malice persecuted him m This propherie ãâã to the kingdome of Christ and vocatioÌ of the ãâã as Rom. 15. 9 n This did not properly apperteine to Salomon but to Iesus Christ. a He ãâã vnto man his ingratitude seing the heaueÌs which are dumme creatures set forthe Gods glorie b The continuall successe of the daye the night is sufficient to de clare Gods power goodnes c The heauens are a ãâã master to al nations be they neuer so barbarous d The heauens are as a line of great capital letters to shewe vnto vs Gods glo rie e Or vaile The maner Was that the bride and bri degrome shuld ãâã vnder a vaile together after come ãâã With great solem nitie and reioycing of the assem blie f Thogh the crea ãâã can not ser ue yet this ought ãâã be ãâã to lead vs vnto him g So that all ãâã inuentions and intentions are ãâã h Euerie one Without ãâã i Except Gods Worde be estemed aboue all ãâã things it is contemned k For God ãâã ãâã indeuour thogh it be ãâã vnpersite l Then there is no rewarde of ãâã ãâã of Gra ce for Where sinne is there death is the rewarde m Which are done purposly and of malice n If ãâã suppresse my Wicked ãâã by ãâã ãâã Spirit o That I may obey thee in thoght Worde and dede a Hereby Kings are also admonished to call to God in their ãâã res b The ãâã ãâã grace of God c In token that thei are acceptable ãâã him d ãâã to the King in Whose Wealth ãâã ãâã standeth e The ãâã fee leth that God hathe heard their pe tition f As by the visible Sanctuarie Gods ãâã appeared toward his people ãâã by the ãâã ãâã is ment his power and maiestie g The ãâã that put not their onely trust in God h Let the King be able to ãâã vs by thy ãâã When We seke ãâã him for ãâã a When he shal ouercome his ene mies and so be assured of his vocation b Thou ãâã thy liberal fauour toward him befo re ãâã praied c Dauid did not onely ãâã life but also assurance that his po steritie shulde reigne for euer d Thou hast made him thy blessings to others and a perpetual example of thy fauour for euer e Here he describeth the power of Christs kingdome ãâã the enemies thereof f This teacheth ãâã ãâã en dure the ãâã til God destroye the ãâã g Thei layed as ãâã their nets to make Gods po Wer to giue place to their Wicked ãâã h As a marke to shote at i Mainteine thy Church against thine aduersaries that We may ha ue ample occasioÌ to praise thy Name â Or the hinde of the morning and this Was the name of some commune song a Here appeareth that hor ible con flict Which he su steined betwene faith and desperation b Being tormented With extreme ãâã â Or I cease me c He meaneth the place of praising euen the Ta bernacle or els ãâã is so called becau se he gaue the people coÌtinually occasion to praise him d And seming moste miserable of all creatures Which Was ment of Christ And he rein appeareth the vnspeak ble loue of God toWard men that he Wolde thus abase ãâã Sonne for our sakes â ãâã vpon God e Euen from my birth thou hast giuen me ãâã to trustin thee f For ãâã Gods prouideÌce preserue the infants they shuld perish a thousand times in the mothers Wombe Matt. 27 43. g He meaneth that his enemies Were so far proude ãâã ãâã they Were rather beastes then men h Before hespake of the ãâã of his enemies and nowhe ãâã the inwarde griefs of the ãâã so that Christ Was tormented bothe in soule and bodie i Thou hast suffred me to be Without all hope of ãâã k Thus Dauid coÌ plaineth as ãâã he Were ãâã by his ãâã bothe hands and fete but this Was accomplished in Christ. l My life that is ãâã left alone for saken of all Psal. 35. 17 ãâã 16. m Christ is ãâã With amore ãâã deliueraÌ ce by ãâã death then if he had not tasted death at all n He promiseth to exhorte the Church that they by his example might praise the Lord. o The poore affli cted are comforted by this exam ple of Dauid or Christ. ãâã 2 12. p Which Were sa ãâã of ãâã Which they ãâã by Gods commande ment when they Were deliuered out of any great danger q He doethallude stil to the sacrifice r Thogh the ãâã be ãâã as ver 26 yet the ãâã are not separated ãâã the grace of Christs kingdome s In Whome there is no hope that he shal recouer life so nether poore nor riche quicke not dead shal be ãâã from his kingdome t Meaning the ãâã Which the Lord kepeth as a sede to the Church to continue his praise among men u That is God hathe fulfilled his promes Isa 40. 11. Iere. 23. 5. a He hathe care ouer me and n ãâã vnto me all things Ezek. 14. 23. ãâã 10. 11. 1. Pet. 2. ãâã b He ãâã or ãâã me c Plaine or ãâã Waies d Thogh ãâã Were in ãâã of death as the
yet ãâã assured him self that God had awayes ynough in his haÌd ãâã deliuer him c For I am ãâã to them War des and haue not offended them d Seing it apperreineth to Gods iudgements to pu nish the wicked he ãâã God to ãâã ãâã ven geanceon the reprobat who mali ciously ãâã his Chu ch e He ãâã their ãâã to hungrie dogs shewing that they are neuer wearie in doing euil f They boast open ly of their Wicked deuiles and euerie worde is as a sworde for thei nether feare God nor are ashamed of men g Thogh Saul haue neuer so great power yet I knowe that thou ãâã ãâã ãâã therefore wil I pa ciently hope on thee h He Wil not faile to succout me when nedere quireth i Altogether but by litle that the people seing olte times thy iudges ãâã may be min deful of thee k That is their miserie shame thei may be as glasses ãâã of Gods vengeaÌce l VVhen thy time shal come wheÌ they haue sufficieÌt ly serued for an example of ãâã geaÌce vnto other m He mocketh at ãâã vaine ent eprises being as sured that thei shal ãâã bring their purpose to passe n VVhich didest vse the ãâã of a Weake womaÌ to coÌfounde the enemies strength as 1. Sam 19. 2. o ãâã him selfe to be ãâã all v rue and ãâã he attribu ãâã the whole to God 2 Sam. 8 ãâã 10 1. 1 Chro 18. 1. a These Were certeine songs ãâã the note ãâã this psalme was sung Or Syria called Mesopotamia b Called also Sophene which ãâã deth by Euphrates c For when Saul was not able to resist the enemie the people fled he ther ãâã for thei colde not be safe in their owne houses d as a cleft with an earth quake e Thou hast handled thy people sharply in taking from them sense iudgemeÌt in that theiaided Saulthe had giuen the Wicked King and pursued him to Whorne God iust tiltle of the realme f In making me King thou cast performed thy promes Which semed to hauelost the force g It is so certeine as if it Were spoken by an oracle that I shall possesse ãâã places Whiche Saul had left to his ãâã h For it Was strong and Well peopled i Dauid meaneth that in this tribe hys kyngdome shal be ãâã Gen 49. ãâã k In ãâã vile subiection l For thou Wilt ãâã aÌd fai ne as thogh thou We ãâã glad m He Was assu red that GOD Wolde giue him the stronge ãâã of hys enemies Wherein they thoght them selues sure a From the place Where I Was ãâã is hed beyng driuen out of the ãâã and temple by my sonne Ab salom b Vnto the ãâã Without they helpe I can not atteine c There is nothing that doeth more strengthen our faith then the remembraÌce of Gods succour in times past d This chiefly is referred to ãâã Who liueth ãâã not onely in him selfe but also in his members e For the stabilitie of my kingdome standeth in thy mercie and trueth 1. Chro. 16. 41. a Thogh Satan tempted hym to murmure agaiÌst God yet he bridled his ãâã and resting vpon Gods ãâã beareth his crosse pa tiently b It appeareth by the oft repetitioÌ of this Word that the Prophet abode manifolds ãâã but by ãâã on God and by paci ence he ãâã came them all c He ãâã ãâã self being ãâã Whom God had appointed to the kingdome d Thogh ye ãâã to be in honour yet God Wil sud ãâã ãâã you e Dauid Was ãâã moued ãâã ãâã troubles therefore he ãâã vp hym selfe to ãâã in God f These ãâã and often ãâã tions Were neces sarie to ãâã his faith against the ãâã ãâã of ãâã g He ãâã heth vs of our Wicked ãâã Whiche ãâã hide our ãâã and bite on the ãâã then vtter our grief to God to obteine remedie h Giue your selues wholy to God by putting awaye all things that are contrarie to his Lawe i He hathe plainely ãâã Witnes of his power so that houe nedeth to dout thereof k So that the Wicked shal ãâã thy power and the godlie thy mercie a To Wit of ãâã 1. ãâã 23. 14. b Thogh he Was bothe ãâã in greate distres yet he made god his ãâã aboue all meate and drinke c In this miserie I ãâã ãâã ãâã in the contempla tion of thy pow er and ãâã as if I Were in thy Sanctuarie d The ren ãâã ce of thy fauour is more swere vn to me then al the pleasures and ãâã of the Worlde e He assureth him selfe by the Spirit of God to haue the gift of constancie f He prophecieth of the destruction of Saul aÌd them that take hys parte Whose bodies shal not be buried but be de uoured With wilde beastes g All that ãâã by GOD a ãâã or ãâã him shal reioyce in thys Worthie Kyng a in that he calleth to God with his ãâã is a si gne that ãâã pray er was vehemeÌt and that his life was in danger b That is frome their ãâã malice c To wit their outwarde violen ce d False reportes and sclanders e To be without feare of God aÌd reuerence of maÌ is a signe of reprobation f The more that the wicked se Gods children in miserie the more bolde and impudent are they in ãâã them g There is no waye so ãâã and subtil to do hurt which they inuented not for his destruction h To se gods ãâã iudgementes agaynst them aÌd howe he hathe caught them in their own snares i VVhen they shal ãâã that he wil be fauora ble to them as he was to hys seruant Dauid a Thou giuest dai ly new occasion to thy Church to praile thee b Not ãâã the Iewes but ãâã the Gentiles in the kingdome of ãâã c He ãâã it to his sinnes of the people that God who was accustomed to as sille them ãâã draweth his succour from them d Thou wilt declare thy selfe to ãâã ãâã of thy Church in de stroying thyne enemies as thou didest in the ãâã Sea e As of all barba ãâã ãâã and ãâã of f He sheweth that there ãâã no parte nor ãâã ãâã in the worlde which is not gouerned by Gods power and prouidence â Ebr. The going forth of the mor nyng and of the euening g To wit with ãâã h That is Shiloah or the raine i Thou hast appo ãâã ted the ãâã ãâã forthe fede to mans vse k By this deser ãâã he sheweth that al the ordre of nature is ateshmonie of gods loue toward vs who causeth all ãâã to serue ãâã necessitie l That is the dume creatures shal not onely reioyce for a time ãâã Gods ãâã but shall continually sing i Thou hast appo ãâã ted the ãâã ãâã forthe fede to mans vse a He ãâã that all ãâã shal come to the knowledge of God who then was only know ãâã Iudea b As the faithful shall obey God willingly so
ken to Samuel coÌcerning me so wil he shewe him self constant and holie in his promes so that these nacioÌs following shal be subiect vnto me f From of this psalme vnto the ãâã read the expo ãâã in the ãâã score psalme and ãâã verse Psal ãâã 8. a Thogh all the worlde condemne me yet thou ãâã ãâã ãâã ne ãâã that is a ãâã praise to me b To declare that I had none other refuge but ãâã in whome my ãâã was at ãâã c VVhether it ãâã ãâã ãâã or Saul or some familiafriend that had ãâã ãâã him ãâã praieth ãâã of ãâã ãâã but moued by Gods ãâã that God wolde take vengeance vpon him d As to the elect all things turne to their ãâã so to the ãâã euen those things ãâã are good turne to their ãâã e This was chiefly accomplished in Iudas Act. ãâã 10. f He declareth that the ãâã of God lieth ãâã ãâã the ãâã who ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã goods ãâã Gods iust ãâã ment ãâã all g ãâã ãâã ãâã the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã h ãâã sheweth that God ãâã to ãâã them after a stran ge sort that shewe them selues ãâã toward other i Thus giueth the Lord to euerie man the thing wherein ãâã that the ãâã can not accuse God ãâã wrong when thei are giuen vp to their ãâã and ãâã mindes k For being ãâã of mans helpe he ãâã trusted in the Lord that he wolde ãâã him l As thou art named merci ãâã gra cious long suffring so shew thy self in effect m Meaning ãâã he hathe ãâã nor assurance ãâã this worlde n For hungre ãâã came of sorow he was leaue an his natural moy ãâã failed him o The more grieuous ãâã ãâã asailed him the mo re earnest and instand was he in praier p Thei shal ãâã nothing by ãâã me q Not onely in ãâã it secre ly in my self but also in declaring it before all the Congregation r Hereby he sheweth that he had not to do with them that were oflitle power but with the iudges and ãâã of the worlde a Iesus Christ in the two twentie of Mat. giueth the ãâã ãâã of sheweth that this can not properly be applied vnto Dauid but to himself b And thence it shal ãâã ãâã all the worlde and this power chiefly staÌ de ãâã in the ãâã of his worde c By thy worde they shal be ãâã bled into the Church whose in crease shal be so ãâã and ãâã as the drops of the dewe d As Melchizedek the figure of Christ was bothe King and the priest so the effect can not be accomplished in anie King saue onely in Christ. 2. ãâã ãâã 26. 21. e No power shal be able to ãâã him f Vnder this similitude of a captaine that is se gredie to destroye his enemies that he wil not searse drinke by the waye he sheweth how God wil destroye hisenemies a The Prophet declareth that ãâã wil praise God ãâã priuatly openly and that from the heart as he that consecrateth him selfe wholly and onely to God b He sheweth that Gods workes are a sufficient cause wherefore we shulde praise him but chiefly his benefites toward his Church c God hathe giueÌ to his people all that was necessarie for them and in this sense the Ebreweworde is taken Prou. 30. 8. 31. 15. â Or praie ãâã d As God promised to take the ca re of his Church so in ãâã ãâã he ãâã him sel se iust and true in the gouernement of the same e Thei onely are wise thatfeare God and none haue vnderstanding but thei that obey ãâã worde f To wit his commandement as vers 7. a He ãâã that ãâã seare which is in the children of God which causeth them to delite onely in the worlde of God b The Godlie shal haue abundance and ãâã because their heart is ãâã in God ãâã c The faithful in all their aduersities knowe that all shal go wel with them for God wil be merci ful and iuste d He sheweth what is the ãâã of mercie to lend frely and not sor gaine and so to measure his doings that he maie be ableto helpe where nede requireth and not to be slowe all on him self e The godlie pinche not nigardelye but distribute liberally as the necessitie of the poore requireth and as his power is able f His power and prosperous estate g The blessings of God vpon his children ãâã ãâã the wicked to dye ãâã ãâã a By this of ãâã ãâã ãâã vp our colde dulnes to praise God ãâã his workes are so wonderful that we are ãâã for the same cause b If Gods glorie shine through all the world and the ãâã of all ought to be praise what great condeÌ ãâã were it to his ãâã amoÌg ãâã chiefly it shineth if they ãâã not earnestly extoll his Name c By ãâã the ãâã to high honour giuing the barren childreÌ he sheweth that God worketh not onely ãâã his Church by ordinarie meanes but also by mi racles Exod. 14 21. a That is froÌ theÌ that were of a strange language b The whole peo ple were witnes ses of his holie maiestie in adop ting them and of ãâã pow ãâã in deliuering them c Seing that these deade creatures felt Gods power and after a sorte sawe it muche ãâã his ãâã ought to coÌsider it ãâã him for the same d Ought then his people to be ãâã sible when thei ãâã his power and ãâã e That is caused miraculously wa ter to come out of the rocke in moste abundance Exod. 17 6. a Because God promised to ãâã theÌ not for their sakes but for his Name Isa. 48 11 therefore theygrounde their prayer vpoÌ this promes b When the wicked ãâã that God accomplisheth not his promes as they imagine thei thinke there is no God c No impedimeÌts can let his ãâã but hevseth euen theimpediments to ãâã his wil. d Seing that nether the matter nor the forme ãâã ãâã the idoles itfolloweth that there is rothing why they shulde ãâã e He ãâã what great vanitic idis to aske helpe of them which not onely haue no helpe in them but lacke sense and reason f As muche with out sense as blockes and stones g For they were appointed by Gods instructers and teachers of sayth and religion for others to folowe h That is he wil ãâã his ãâã ãâã his people i And therefore doethstil gouerne ãâã things therein k And they declare ynough his ãâã so that the worlde serueth him nothing but to shewe his ãâã lie ãâã toward men l Thogh the dead set for the Gods ãâã yet he meaneth here that they ãâã him not in his Church and Congregacion a He ãâã that no pleasure is so great as to fele ãâã helpe in our necessitie nether ãâã ãâã thing more ãâã vp ãâã loue toward him b That is
inconuenient time to seke helpe which was wheÌ he was in ãâã c He sheweth for the the fiure of hisloue in calling vpon him confes sing him to be ãâã merci ul to help them that are ãâã of ãâã de and counsel d which was vn ãâã before now rest vpoÌ the Lord for he hath bene beneficial towards thee e The Lord wil ãâã me and saue my ãâã f I felt all these things and there fore was moued by ãâã ãâã confesse them 2. Cor. 4 13. g In my great di stresse I thoght God wolde not regarde man which is but lies and vanitie yet I ouercame this ãâã ãâã and felt the contrarie h In the Law thei vsed to make a a banket when they gaue soleÌne thankes to God and to take the cup drinke in signe of thankesgiuing i I perceiue that God hathe a ãâã ouer his so ãâã he bothe disposeth their death and taketh an ãâã k I wil thanke him for his benefites for that is ãâã payement to confesse that we owe all to God Rom. 15 11. a That is the moste certeine coÌtinual testimo nies of his Father lie grace a Because Godby creating Dauid King shewed his ãâã toward his afflicted Church the Prophet doeth not onely him self thanke God but exhorteth all the people to do the same b VVe are here taught that the more that troubles oppresse vs the more ought we to be instant in prayer c Being exalted to this estate he assured him selfe to haue maÌ euer to be his enemie Yethe douted not but God wolde mainteine him because he had placed him d He sheweth that he had trusted in vaine if he had put his confidence in man to haue bene prefer red to the kingdome and therefore he put his trust in God and obteined e He noteth Saul his chief enemie f In that he was ãâã it came not of him selfe nor of the power of man but onely ãâã Gods fauour therefore he wil praise him g He promiseth bothe to ãâã graces him self to cause others to do the same be cause that in his persone the Church was restored h So that all that are bothe farre nere maye se his mightie power i He willeth the dores of the Tabernacle to be opened that he maye declare his thankeful minde Isa. ãâã 16. k Thogh Saul the chief powers refused me to be King yet GOD hathe preferred me aboue theÌ all Mat. 21 41. l wherein GOD hathe shewed chiefly his mercie by appointing me King and deliuering his Church Act 4 ãâã Rom 9 33. ãâã pet 2 6. m The people praie for the pro speritie of Dauids kingdome who was the figure of Christ. n VVhich are the priests and haue the charge thereof as Nomb. 6 23 o Because he hathe restored vs from darkenes to light we wil offer sacrifices and praises vnto him a Here they are not called blessed whiche thinke them selues wise in their owne iudgement nor which imagine to them selues a certeine holines but they whose ãâã is without hypocrisie b For they are ãâã led by Gods Spirit and imbrace no doctrine but his c Dauid acknow ledgeth his imperfection desiring God to refor me it that his ãâã maye be conformable to Gods worde d For ãâã ãâã in seruiÌg God without hypocrisie e That is thy pre cepts which conteine ãâã righ teousnes f He refuseth not to be tryed by ãâã but he feareth to faint if God succor not his ãâã in time a Because youth is most giuen to licenciousnes he chiefly ãâã them to frame their liues ãâã to Gods worde b If God 's ' worde be grauen in ãâã heartes we shal be more able to resist the assaltes of ãâã there fore the ãâã ãâã God to instruct him daiely more more therein c The Propher doeth not boast of his vermes but setteth for the an example for others to followe Gods worde and leaue wordelie vanities a ãâã she weth that we ought not to desire to liue but to ãâã God and that we can not serue him aright except he open our eyes and mindes b Seing mans life in this worlde is but a passage what shulde become of him if thy worde were not his guide c In allages thou hast plagued all suche which ãâã and con tempteously departe frome thy trueth d VVheÌ the pow ers of the world gaue false senten ce agaynste me thy worde ãâã a guide and coun seler to teach me what to do and to comfort me a That is it is almost broght to the graue and without thy worde I can not liue b I haue confessed mine offences and now depend wholly on thee c If God did not mainteine vs by his word our life wolde drop away like water d Instruct me in thy worde wher by my minde maye be purged from vanitie aÌd taught to obey thy wil. e By this he shew eth that we can nether chose good cleaue to Gods worde not runne forwarde in his waye exceptehe make our heartes large to receiue his grace and willyng to obey a He sheweth that he can not follow on to the end excepte God teache him ofte times and leade him forwarde b Not onelye in out ward coÌuersation but also with inwarde affection c Hereby meaning al other vices because that couetousnes is the rote of all euil e Let me not fall to thy dis honour but let mine heart still ãâã thy gracious worde f Giue me strength to continue in thy worde euen to the end a He sheweth that Gods mercie and loue is the firste ãâã of our saluacion d Meanyng all his senses b By ãâã in Gods worde he assureth him selfe to be able to confute the sclanders of his aduersaries c They that simply walke after Gods worde haue no lets to intangle them where as they that do contrary are euer in nets and snares d He sheweth that the ãâã of ãâã not to suffer their Fa ãâã glorie to be ãâã by the vaine pompe of princes a Thogh he fele Gods hand stil to lie vpon him yet he resteth on hys promes and comforteth him selfe therein b Meanyng the wicked whiche contemne Gods worde aÌd tread hys religion vnder ãâã c That is the examples whereby thou declarest thy self to be iudge of thy world d That is a vehemeÌt zeale to thy glorie and indignacion against the wicked e In the course of this life and sorowful exile f Euen when other slepe g That is al these benefites a I am persuaded that to kepe ãâã Law is an ãâã and greate game for me b He sheweth that ãâã ãâã ãâã the worde of God except he consider his own imperfections aÌd wayes c They haue gone aboute to drawe we into their ãâã d Not onelye in mutual consent but also with aide and succour e For the knowledge of Goddes worde is a singu lar token of hys fauour a Hauing proued by experience that God was true in his promes he desireth
and ãâã aÌd put on the apparel of ioye and gladnes c The Babylonians paied ãâã to me for you therefore I will take you againe without ãâã d VVhen Iaakob went thether in time of ãâã e The Egyptians myght ãâã some ãâã ãâã op presse my people because they went thether aÌd remained amoÌg them but the As ãâã haue no title to excuse their tyraÌnie by and therfore wil I punis he them more them I did the Egyptians f To wit by the wicked whiche thinke that I haue no power to deliuer them g ãâã that the ãâã aÌd good tidings of their deliurance shuld make their affliction in the mea ne time more ea sy but this is chie fly ment of the spiritual ioye as Nah. 1. 15. h The Prophetes whiche are thy watchmen shal publish this thy deliurance this was ãâã vnder zerubbabél Ezra aÌd Nehemiah but was accomplyshed vnder Christ. Rom. 10. ãâã k He warneth the faithfull not to pollute them selues with the superstitions of the Babylonians as Chap. 48. 20. 2 Cor. 6. 7. l For the time is at ãâã that the ãâã and Leuites chiefly and so by them all the people which shal be as ãâã in this of office shal cary home the vessels of the Temple which N ãâã had taken awaye m As your fathers did out of E ãâã n Meanyng Christ by ãâã our spiritual deliurance shulde be ãâã whereof this was a figure i As ready to smite hysennemies and to deliuer his people o In the corrupt ãâã of man Christ in his persone was not estemed p He shall sp ead his worde through manie nations q In signe of ãâã and as beyng aslonis hed at his excellencie r By the preachyng of the Gospel a The ãâã ãâã that ve rie fewe shal receiue this their preachynge of Christ of their deliuerance by him Ioh. ãâã 38. b Meanyng that none can beleue but whose heartes God ãâã with the vertue of his holie spirit c The beginning of Christs kingdome shal be smale and conteÌ ptible iÌ the sight of maÌ but it shal growe wonderfully and florish before God d Read Chap 11. ãâã Rom. ãâã 16. e VVhich was by gods singular pro uidence for the comforte of sinners Ebr. 4. ãâã f That is the punis hment due to our sinnes for the whiche he hath both suffred and made satisfa ction Mat. 8. 17. 1. pet 2. 24. g VVe iudge euil thinking that he was punished for his owne sin nes and not for ãâã h He was chastised for our recon ciliation 1. Cor. 15 ãâã i Meaning the punishemnt of our ãâã not the ãâã it self k But willingly paciently obey ed his fathers appointement Mat 26 63. act 8 ãâã l From the crosse and graue after that he was con demned m Thogh he dyed for ãâã yet after his resurrectioÌ he shal liue for euer and this his death is to restore life to his mem bers Rom. 6 9. n God the Father deliuer dhim into the hands of the wicked and to the powers of the worlde to do with him what hev wolde o Christ by off ãâã ãâã him self shal giue life to his Church and so cause them to liue with him for euer p That is the frut and effect of his labour which is the saluacion of ãâã ãâã q ãâã ãâã iustifie by faith through is worde where as Moses colde not ãâã by the Lawe r ãâã be humbled him self therefore ãâã shal be ãâã to glorie ãâã 2 7. s ãâã is in all that beleue in him a After that he hathe declared the death of Christ he speaketh to the Church because it shulde fele the frute of the same calleth her bareÌ because that ãâã the ãâã she was as a widdowe without hope to haue anie children b The Church in this her affliction captiuitie ãâã bring forth mo children then when she was at ãâã or this may he spok n by ãâã coÌsidering the great nomber that shul de come of her Her deliuerance vnder Cyrus was as ãâã childe he de therefore this was accoÌplished when she came to her age whiche was vnder the Gospel c Signifying that for the great ãâã ber of children that God shulde gvue her she shulde seme to lacke roume to lodge them d The afflictions whiche thou suf fred at the begin ãâã e ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Chap 50. 1. f That did ãâã ãâã thee by his holy ãâã g His glorie ãâã al ãâã through the whole worlde ãâã ãâã ãâã to be shut vp in ãâã h As a wife which wast ãâã ãâã thy you h. i As sure as the promes that I made to ãâã ãâã the ãâã shulde no more ãâã ãâã ãâã earth k ãâã he ãâã the ãâã ãâã te of the Church vnder ãâã l By the hearing of ãâã worde and in ward ãâã of his ãâã m In ãâã and ãâã so that it shal ãâã for euer Or ãâã or pea ãâã o Meaning the domestical enemies of the Chu ch as ãâã the ãâã ãâã p ãâã ing hereby that man can do nothing but so ãâã as God giueth ãâã ãâã seing that all are his ãâã he ãâã nedes gouerne and guide them n And therefore shal not preuaile a Christ by proposing his graces and ãâã to his Church ãâã the ãâã which are ãâã with their imagined ãâã the Epicures which areful with their worldelie lusts and so thirst not after these waters b Signifying that Gods ãâã can ãâã be boght for ãâã c By ãâã wine milke bread he meaneth all things necessarie to the ãâã life as these are necessarie to this corporal life d He reproueth their ingratitude which refuse tho se things that God off eth wil lingly and in the meane time spare nether cost ãâã labour to obteine those which are nothing profitable e You shal be fed abundantly f The same couenant whiche through my mer cie I ratified and confirmed to Da uid that it shulde be eternal 2. Sam 7 13. act 13 34. g Meaning Christ of whom Dauid was a figure h To wit the GeÌ tiles whiche before thou ãâã not receiue to be thy people i When he offreth him self by the preaching of his worde k Hereby he shew eth that repentaÌ ce mustbe ioyned with faith and how we can not call vpon God aright except the frutes of ourfaith appeare l Althogh you are not sone reconciled one to another and iudge me by your selues yet I am most easie to be reconciled yea I offer my mercies to you m If these smale things haue their effect as daiely ãâã muche more shal my promes which I haue made and coÌhrmed bring to passe the thing which I haue spoken for your deliuerance n Read Chap 44 2 49 1. o To set forth his glorie p Of Gods deliuerance and that the wil neuer ãâã his Church a God sheweth what erequireth of theÌ after that he hath deliuered ãâã wit the workes of ãâã whereby ãâã saith is
Chap. 3. 17 c To wit Satan Ioh. 12. ãâã 14. 30. Ephes. 6. ãâã d In whome god doeth shew him self to be ãâã and ãâã ãâã is called so in respect of his office e As they which ãâã for ãâã or ãâã ãâã seke to besene and knowen ãâã to ãâã gene 1. 3. f Which are your seruants g That we hauing ãâã ãâã shuld communicate the same with ãâã and therefore Christ calieth theÌ the light of the world Mat. 5. 14. h Albeit the ministers of the gospel be contem ptible as touchiÌg their persone yet the treasure which they carie is nothing worse or inferior i All the faithful and ãâã the ministers must drinke of this cup because the worlde heateth Christ and also that the ãâã shulde beÌ comformable to Christ their head yet by the mightie power of Christ who ouer came death they are made conque ãâã k By our death you haue life so that the frute of our afflictions co meth to you l The same faith by the inspiratioÌ of the holie Gost m In ãâã vs from these dan gers which is as it were a restoring from death to life Psal. 116. 10. n That in being deliuered and restored to you againe may not onely myself ãâã God thankes for this infinite ãâã of deliuerance but also you all which ãâã bothe partakers of mine affliction and comforte may abundantly set forthe his glorie Or be ãâã o Groweth stronger p Which is so called in respect of the euerlasting life a After this bodie shal be dissol ued it shal be made incorrupti ble immortal â Or if so be we shal be founde clothed and not naked Reuel 16. 15. â Or wherein b Not onely quiet in minde but also ready to susteine all dangers being assured of the good successe thereof â Or strangers in the bodie c For here onely we beleue in God and se him not d In this bodie e Out of this bo die to heauen Rom. 14. 10. f That is ether glorie or shame g His feareful iudgement h He reproueth the dignitie of his ministerie by the frute and effect therof which is to bring ãâã to Christ. i By imbracing the same faith which we preache to others k As they which more estemed the outward shewe of wisdome and ãâã then true godlines l As the aduersa ries said ãâã colde not abide to heare them praised m Our folie serueth to Gods glorie n Therfore who so euer giueth pla ce to ambition or vaine glorie is yet dead and liueth not in Christ. o As the onely faithful do in Christ. p According to the estimation of the worlde but as he is guided by the Spirit of God q We do not este me nor commen de Christ him self now as he was an excellent man but as he was the Sonne of God partaker of his glorie and in whome God dwelled corpotally and do you thinke that I wil ãâã my self or anie man in setting for the his giftes Yea when I praise my ministerie I commende the power of God when I commende our worthie factes I praise the mightie power of God set forthe by vs wormes and wretches Isa. 41 ãâã r Let him be ãâã and renounce him self els all the rest is nothing Reucl. 21. 5. s Therefore without Christ we can not enioye the life euerlasting nor come to God t That is a sacrifice for sinne u By ãâã when we shal be ãâã with Christs iustice Isa. 43. 8. a To wit Gods ãâã ãâã whetein he hathe powred for the his infinite loue b By the infideles if they sawe no frute come thereof 1. Cor. 4. ãâã c He declareth with what weapons he resisted his afflictions d Who is the efficient cause e Whiche is the final cause f By the Gospel and the power of God and hys owne integritie he ouer ãâã Satan the worlde as with weapoÌs on ãâã side most ãâã g Signifying his ãâã vehement affection h Their iudge ãâã was so corrupted that they were not likewise affectioned towardes hym as he was to ãâã them i She we like affection towardes me k He semeth to allude to that which is ãâã ãâã 22. 10. â Or the deuill Eccle. 13. 31. Where the Lorde ãâã that an oxe and an asse be not yoked together because the match is vnequal so if the faithfull marie with the infideles or elshaue to do with them in anie thing vnlawful it is here reproued l So called because he hath not onely life in ãâã selfe but ãâã it also to all ãâã ãâã 1. Cor. 3. 13. and 6. 19. Leui. 26. 11. Isa. 52. ãâã Ierem. 31. 1. a Consider this wel ye that serue idoles with your bodies and yet thinke your consciences pure towarde God God wil one day ãâã you for your ãâã b Of bodie and soule c That we may teache you d By griedie ãâã e He had nether rest in bodie nor ãâã and it semeth that he al ludeth to that ãâã is written ãâã 32. 25. for the crosse to mans eye is commune bothe to the godlie and to the wicked althogh to ãâã ends f This ioye ãâã all my sorowes 1. ãâã 2. 19. g Whose hearts Gods Spirit doeth touche he is ãâã for his sinnes committed against so merciful a Father and these ãâã the ãâã of his repentance as witnes Dauids and Peters ãâã others which are sorie for their sin nes onely for feare of punishment and Gods vengeance fall in ãâã desperacion as Cain Saul Achitophel and ãâã h In asking God forgiuenes i ãâã in iudging and ãâã your selues you preuented Gods angre â Heart k The Greke worde ãâã his ãâã ãâã is ment moste great loue and tender ãâã l Bothe in thinking and reporting wel of you a This benefite of God appeared in ãâã ãâã first that the Ma cedonians being in so great afflictions were so prompt to helpe others and next that being in great pouertie were verie liberal towards others b So that a moste abundant riuer of riches flowed out of their ãâã c So he ãâã their liberalitie ether because thei were the bestowers of Gods graces or because thei receiued theÌ of God frely and ãâã they desired Paul to se to the distribution thereof d Euerie man may do good that hathe abilitie thereunto but towil and haue aminde to do good cometh of ãâã charitie e That as you helpe others in their nede so ãâã shal releue your want f That bothe you and others as occasion shal serue may relieue the godlie according to their necessities Exod. 16. 18. g And willing ly offred him self to gather your almes h In ãâã the Gospel Some vnderstaÌd Luke others ãâã i His wel doing is approued before God and man Rom. 12. 17. k That is by whome Christs glorie is greatly aduanced Prouerb ãâã Rom. 12 8. ãâã 35. 11. a Lest thei ãâã giue but ãâã distrusting ãâã impo uerish theÌ ãâã thereby he sheweth that God wil so blese
Philistim 33 And Saúl said to Dauid Thou art not able to go against this Philistim to fight with him for thou art a boye and he is a man of warre from his youth 34 And Dauid answered vnto Saul Thy seruant kept his fathers shepe and the re ca me a lyon and likewise a beare and toke a shepe out of the flocke 35 And I went out after him and smote him and toke it out of his mouth and when he arose against me I caught him by the bear de and smote him and slewe him 36 So thy seruant slewe bothe the lyon and the beare therefore this vncircumcised Philistim shal be as one of them seing he hath railed on the hoste of the liuing God 37 ¶ Moreouer Dauid said The Lord that deliueredme out of the pawe of the lyon and out of the pawe of the beare he wil deliuer me out of the hand of this Philistim Then Saúl said vnto Dauid Go and the Lord be with thee 38 And Saúl put his rayment vpon Dauid and put an helmet of brasse vpon his head and put a bringandine vpon him 39 Then girded Dauid his sworde vpon his rayment and began to go for he neuer proued it Dauid said vnto Saúl I cannot go with these for I am not accustomed wherefore Dauid put them of him 40 Then toke he his staffe in his hand and chose him fiue smothe stones out of a brooke and put theÌ in his shepherdesbag or skrippe and his sling was in his hand and he drewe nere to the Philistim 41 ¶ And the Philistim came and drewe nere vnto Dauid and the man that bare the shield went before him 42 Now when the Philistim loked about and sawe Dauid he disdeined him for he was but yong ruddy and of a comely face 43 And the Philistim said vnto Dauid Am I a dog that thou commest to me with staues And the Philistim cursed Dauid by his gods 44 And the Philistim said to Dauid Come to me and I wil giue thy flesh vnto the foules of the heauen and to the beastes of the field 45 ¶ Then said Dauid to the Philistim Thou coÌmest to me with a sworde with a spea re and with a shield but I come to thee in the Name of the Lord of hostes the God of the hoste of Israél whome thou hast railed vpon 46 This day shal the Lord close thee in mine hand and I shal smite thee take thine head froÌ thee and I wil giue the carkeises of the hoste of the Philistims this day vnto the foules of the heauen and to the beastes of the earth that all the worlde may knowe that Israél hathe a God 47 And that all this assemblie may knowe that the Lord saueth not with sworde nor with speare for the battel is the Lords he wil giue you into our hands 48 And when the Philistim arose to come and drawe nere vnto Dauid Dauid hasted ran to fight against the Philistim 49 And Dauid put his hand in his bag and to ke out a stone and slang it and smote the Philistim in his ãâã that the stone stic ked in his fore head and he fel groueling to the earth 50 So Dauid * ouer came the Philistim with a sling and with a stone and smote the Philistim and slewe him when Dauid had no sworde in his hand 51 Then Dauid ran and stode vpon the Philistim and toke his sworde and drewe it out of his sheath and slewe him and cut of his head there with So when the Philistims sawe that their champion was dead they fled 52 And the men of Israél and Iudáh arose and showted and followed after the Philistims vntil thei came to the valley and vnto the gates of Ekrón and the Philistims fel downe wounded by the way of Shaaráim euen to Gath and to Ekrön 53 And the children of Israél returned from pursuing the Philistims and spoile their tents 54 And Dauid toke the head of the Philistim and broght it to Ierusalém and put his ar mour in his tent 55 ¶ WheÌ Saûl sa we Dauid go forthe against the Philistim he said vnto Abnér the captaine of his hoste Abner whose sonneis this yong man and Abner answered As thy soule liueth ô King I can not tel 56 Then the King said Enquire thou whose sonne this yong man is 57 And when Dauid was returned from the slaughter of the Philistim theÌ Abner toke him and broght him before Saul with the head of the Philistim in his hand 58 And Saûl said to him Whose soÌne artthou thou yong man And Dauid answered I am the sonne of thy seruant Ishái the Bethle hemite CHAP. XVIII 1 The amitie of Ionathán and Dauid 8 Saúl enuieth Dauid for the praise that the women gaue him 11. Saul wolde haue stayne Dauid 17 He promiseth him Meráb to wife but giueth him Michal 27 Dauid deliuereth to Saúl two hundreth foreskinnes of the Philistims 29 Saul feateth Dauid seing that the Lord ãâã with him 1 ANd when he had made an end of speaking vnto Saúl the soule of Ionathán was knit with the soule of Dauid and Ionathán loued him as his owne soule 2 And Saúl toke him that day and wolde not let him returne to his fathers house 3 Then Ionathán and Dauid made a couenaÌt for he loued him as his owne soule 4 And Ionathán put of the robe that was vpon him and gaue it Dauid and his garments eueÌ to his sworde and to his bowe and to his girdle 5 And Dauid went out whether soeuer Saúl sent him and behaued him selfe wisely so that Saúl set him ouer the men of warre and he was accepted in the sight of all the people and also in the sight of Sauls seruants 6 ¶ When thei came againe and ãâã returned froÌ the slaughter of the Philistim the women came out of all cities of ãâã singing and dansing to mete King Saúl with timbrels with instruments of ãâã and with rebecks 7 And the women sang by cours in their playe said * Saúl hathe slayne his thou sand and Dauid his ten thousand 8 Therefore Saúl was exceding wrath and the saying displeased him and he said Thei haue ascribed vnto Dauid ten thousand and to me thei haue ascribed but thousand and what can he haue more saue the kingdome 9 Wherefore Saúl had an eye on Dauid froÌ that day forwarde 10 ¶ And on the morowe the euil spirit of God came vpon Saul and he prophecied in the middes of the house Dauid plaied with his hand like as at other times and there was a speare in Sauls hand 11 And Saúl to ke the speare and said I wil smite Dauid through to the wall But Dauid auoyed twise out of his presence 12 And Saúl was afraied of Dauid because the lord was with hiÌ was departer froÌ Saúl 13 Therefore Saul put him from